Sāsanavaṃsadīpo.

Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammā sambuddhassa.

1 Buddhaṃ visuddha ravivaṃsaja maggadhammaṃ
Natvāna saṅghamapi sāsanavaṃsa dīpaṃ
Ādāya satthu vacanādihi kiñci sāraṃ
Gāthāhi saṅgahanayena vibhāvayissaṃ.
2 Kvāyī ca jhānasukha maggarasaṃ vidanti
Jānanti kinnu sutimattarasaṃ vina ññe
Evaṃ hi ganthakaraṇassa parissama ñca
Jānanti sādhukavayo va kavittanañca.
3 Santehi ve iha bhaveyya abhāvanīyo
Yo so yathāruci hitāya visodhanīyo
Sandhāya taṃ anugiṇāma sadā satā va
Dhīrāpya sabbavidurā iha honti ke vā.
4 Ye sādhavo khalu sakatthaparatthasattā
Issāvidhādirahitā idha te pamāṇā
Ye nāmamatta manuyanti kavīna maññe
Te ne va honti ubhaye kavimānino vā.
5 Dūraṭṭhakā pi ca tathā'yatibhāvino vā
Ye sajjanā tu sadayā api antikaṭṭhā
Etaṃ paṭhanti manasā pya nucintayanti
Te me sade va sahajā viya honti mittaṃ.
6 Pāliñca katthaci tadaṭṭhakathañca yasmā
Sammā nugamma aparaṃ kvaci ganthajātaṃ
Dhīrehi sādhu racitañci purātanehi
So yaṃ vidhīyati tatova suṇattu santo.
---------

[SL Page 002] [\x 2/]

7 Dīpaṅkaro nadhivaro varado tadā si
Lokamhi lokatilako iha rammavatyā,
Jāto yadā maravatīpuṭabhedanasmiṃ
Vippe kule dvijavaro si sumedhanāmo.
8 So brāhmaṇo pavurakoṭidhano sadhañño
Ajjhayako sutidharo dharaṇippatīto
Vedantagu pi vata tena avedajāto
Dukkho ti dehabhiduro ca punabbhavo ca.
9 Cintetva tho janana jīraṇa roga maccu
Dhammo mhi tena ajarā marakhemamokkhaṃ
Ādittasīsapuriso viya sīghasīghaṃ
Kāhāmi esana mito ubhayatthakāmo.
10
Yannūni maṃ kuṇapapuritapūtikāyaṃ
Hitvā careyya manapekkha manatthiko haṃ
Yo hetu hoti bhavato parimuttiyā so
Maggo pana tthi khalu paṇḍitasevanīyo.
11
Dukkhe yathāhi sati ca tthi sukhaṃ tathe va
Evaṃ bhave bhavati so vibhavo pi hoti
Uṇhe tathe va sati sītala mañña matthi
Nibbānamatthi tividhaggipadippitasmiṃ.
12
Cintetva meva maparāni ca kāraṇāti
Aḍḍhesu cā pi kapaṇesu dayāparo so
Datvāna koṭisatasaṅkhadhane ca dhaññe
Hitvā gharañca himavanta mupāgamittha.
13
Tassantikamhi sikharī ahu yo bhirāmo
Tasmintu dhammakasamaññasilucacayasmiṃ
Āṇāya devapatino pana vissakamma
Devatrajena vihite pavara ssa masmiṃ.

[SL Page 003] [\x 3/]

14
Hitvā nivāsavasanaṃ nava dosu petaṃ
Dhāresi bārasa guṇaṃ kharavākacīraṃ
Tañca ṭṭhadosasahitaṃ pana paṇṇasālaṃ
Hitvāna so dasaguṇaṃ gami rukkhamūlaṃ.
15
Bhoji pavattaphala meva tahiṃ vasanto
Niccaṃ ca middhaviraho padahaṃ padhānaṃ
Saṅgañchi sattadivasantara meva dhīro
Bhiññābalaṃ visadakhuddhipavedanīyaṃ.
16
Patvāna bhiñña miti tamhi tahiṃ vasante
Dīpaṅkaraṃ jinavaraṃ hi nimantayitvā
Paccantadesajanatā pana tassa patthaṃ
Sodheti tuṭṭhamanasā sahasā bhilāsā.
17
Gacchaṃ tadā sa nijaassamato sapañño
Nikkhamma devapathato pativedajātaṃ
Disvāna tuṭṭhahadayaṃ janataṃ udagga
Moruyha taṃ gaganato janataṃ apucchi.
18
Sodhīyate ñjasa midaṃ pana kassa bhonto
Puṭṭhā tha tena manujā abhivedajātā
Vyākaṃsu pātubhavi lokahitāya buddho
Dīpaṅkaro ti vidito iti nāmadheyyo.
19
Sodhema tassa munino pana magga metaṃ
Buddho ti nāmasavaṇā sasahi taṅkhaṇaṃ ca
Uppajji pīti mahatī hadayaṃ phuṭatti
Cintesi modahadayo puna somanasso.
20
Ropissa mettha varakhettagatamhi bīje
Mā yaṃ khaṇo vata upaccagamā ti bhonto
Sodhetu mettha mama tena hi pe kadesaṃ
Dethāti yāci atha tepi adaṃsu bhāgaṃ.

[SL Page 004] [\x 4/]

21
Nāmaṃ punappuna maduṃ kathayaṃ jinassa
Sodheti magga masamassa tadā munindo
Bhāge tu tassa isinonapi niṭṭhitasmiṃ
Dīpaṅkaro tadu pagā saha sāvakehi.
22
Saṃvajjayiṃsu turiye muditā pahaṭṭhā
Saṃvattayuṃ suranarā pana sādhukāraṃ
Passiṃsu dibbavisarā manuje pi maccā
Deve pi buddha manugaṃsu bhaye namantā.
23
Mandāravañca padumaṃ atha pārichattaṃ
Devā disāsu kusumañca samokirantā
Sampujayiṃsu manujā api campakādi
Pupphaṃ disāsu vidisāsu samukkhipantā.
24
Muñcitva kuntalakalāpa muḷāravīro
Tasmi ntu kaddamatale jinavākavīraṃ
Sampattharitva avakujja nipajjamāno
Buddho sasissanikaro kalalaṃ pahāya.
25
Piṭṭhiṃ mamaṃ vajatu setu miva kkamitvā
Taṃ me bhavissati hitāya bhavantaresu
Tasse va massa vasudhāya napannakassa
Iccheyya majja pajahāmi kilo jālaṃ.
26
Aññātavesasahiteti dha jivaloke
Kimmeta metarahi sacchikatena dhammaṃ
Sabbaññätaṃ samadhigamma sadevakasmiṃ
Buddho bhavissami ti sabbajanā nukampī.
27
Kārena me naravaramhi katena nena
Patvāna bodhi masamaṃ visamā tidukkhā
Tāressi maṃ iti pajaṃ bhavasāgarasmā
Evaṃ vicintitakhaṇamhi khaṇaññänā tha.

[SL Page 005] [\x 5/]

28
Ussisakamhi bhagavā pana tassā ṭhatvā
Evaṃ bruvittha jaṭilaṃ vara muggatāpaṃ
Tumhepi passatha imaṃ isimesa loke
Buddho bhavissati avassa manāgatasmiṃ.
29
Sampūrayaṃ parahitattha manantakappe
Dhammesa bodhiparipāvanake mahante
Iddhe puramhi kapile ddhani āyatimhi
Suddhodanavhayadisampati maggarājaṃ.
30
Tissāya gabbha mupagamma mahesikāya
Māyāya cārucaritāya guṇākarāya
Tamhā ca māsadasakassa pana ccayena
Nikkhamma soṇṇaguhato viya sīhapoto.
31
Patvāna vuddhi makhilena gharaṃ pahāya
Chabbassa meva padahitva padhānamaggaṃ
Assatthabodhitarumula mupecca māre
Jetvā bhavissati hi gotamanāmabuddho.
32
Hessanti sāvakavarā pana kolito pa
Tissā ti vissutasamaññamahiddhipaññā
Ānandanāmavidito viditā nudhammo
Aggo upaṭṭhitikaro ca bhavissate va.
33
Khemā va khemadhigatā atha uppalā di
Vaṇṇā ca vaṇṇasahitā varasāvikāyo
Evaṃ karālavakanāmayuto ca citto
Hessantu paṭṭhikavarā varagotamassa.
34
Aggā nisidhatasinā panu paṭṭhikāyo hessanti nandajananī va athu ttarā va,
Sutvāni daṃ dasabalassa vaco hi buddha
Bījaṅkuro mara narā muditā ca hesuṃ.

[SL Page 006] [\x 6/]

35
Evaṃ pahaṭṭhamanujāpi casaṅgatā ca
Devā sahassaguṇitā dasavakkavālā
Apphoṭayiṃsu ca hasiṃsu udaggacattā
Ukkuṭṭhisadda makaru ñca namo kariṃsu.
36
Dīpaṅkaro nikhilalokavidu pane vaṃ
Vyākatva so atha vidhāya padakkhiṇaṃ taṃ
Khīṇāsavā va yatayo jinasāvakā te
Katvā padakkhiṇa magaṃsu tathe va nāgā.
37
Devā surā ca manujā atha nekayakkhā
Natvānataṃ naravarena bhipakkamiṃsu
Buddhe sasāvakagaṇe nayanātivatte
Pallaṅka mābhuji tahiṃsa samuṭṭhahitvā.
38
Accherakāni vividhāni tadāna hesuṃ
Lokamhi mamhi dasakamhi sahassiyasmiṃ
Buddhaṅkuro tha dasapāramiyo visesā
Tasse va assama mupāgami sammasitvā.
39
Ṭhānīya massa ahu ramma vatīsamaññaṃ
Dīpaṅkarassa munino jananī sumedhā
Tāto sudevavidito ahukhattiyo ca
Nārī ahosi padumā iti nāma devī.
40
Putto tathā usabhakhandha samaññako si
Aggā bhavuṃ kila sumaṅgala tissa nāmā
Nāgā bhavakkhayakarā pana sāvakā dve
So sobhito bhavi upaṭṭhitikāna maggo.
41
Nandā ca sāvikavarā abhavuṃ sunandā
Buddhassa pipphali pavuccati tassa bodhi
Āsuṃ tapassu puna bhallakanāmayutto
Aggā upaṭṭhitikarā paramatthapattā.

[SL Page 007] [\x 7/]

42
Soṇā sanāma sirimā panu paṭṭhikāyo
Aggā bhavuṃ sa muni hosi asītibhattho
Vassaṃ sahassaguṇitaṃ sata māyu tassa
Dīpaṅkarassa ahu lokapabhaṅkarassa.
43
Itthiṃ sambodhipubbācalasikharagato esadīpaṅkare no
Bodhetvā bodhaneyyambujavisaramaraṃ dhammaraṃsīhi sammā
Katvānā loka mekaṃ nikhilabhuvani maṃ saddharā bho janānaṃ
Lokānaṃ pūjanīyo puna gami parinibbāna mandāraselanti.

Paṭhamabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

44
Dīpaṅkarassa munino aparamhi kāle
Koṇḍañña nāma bhagavā ahu dhammarājā
Buddhaṅkuro pana tadā vijitākhyarājā
Hutvā sarajja manusāsi sasāgarantaṃ.
45
Buddhaṃ sasāvakagaṇaṃ paramannato so
Santappayitva abhipatthayi buddhabodhiṃ
So cāpi lokasaraṇo pana yaṃ narindo
Vyākāsi gotama jino vata hessatī ti.
46
Rajjaṃ tato munivarāya pariccajitvā
Nikkhamma pabbaji tahiṃ jinasāsanasmiṃ
Patvāna bhiñña mapi sāsana māvahanto
Lokesaloka mupago si tato vacitvā.

Dutiyabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

47
Koṇḍaññalokagaruno samaye parasmiṃ
Yo vā si maṅgalamahāmuni devadevo
Tasseva lokanayanassa narāsabhassa
Kāle dvijo suruci nāma hu bodhisatto.

[SL Page 008] [\x 8/]

48
Ajjhāyako paramamantadharo sapañño
Vedaṅgaveda nipuṇo nijadhammacārī
So taṃ tilokamahitaṃ upagamma buddhaṃ
Natvā tilokasaraṇaṃ saraṇaṃ gamattha.
49
Pujetva gandha kusumena muniṃ sasaṅghaṃ
Santappayittha gavapānarasena sammā
So cā pi maṅgalajino vata nāgatasmiṃ
Buddho bhavissatiaya nti viyākarittha.
50
Sutvāna taṃ jinavaco puna vedajāto
Nikkhamma tassa nikaṭamhi sa pabbajitvā
Bhāvetva bhāvana muruṃ paṭiladdhajhāno
Hitvāna deha magamittha vidhātulokaṃ.

Tatiyabyākaraṇakathādīpo.
51
Tasseva maṅgalajinassa athā parena
Kālena vā si sumanavhaya lokanātho
Lokamhi tena samayeni ha bodhisatto
Nāgādhipo si atulo atuliddhimanto.
52
So kho tadā sabhavanā pana nikkhamitvā
Saṅgamma satthu nikaṭaṃ saha ñātakehi
Dibbehi vā pi turiyehi upaṭṭhahitvā
Buddhassa sāvakagaṇassa adāsi dānaṃ.
53
Paccekadussayugalañca pariccajitvā
Nāgo tadā saraṇa majjhagamittha nāgaṃ
So vā pi esa sugato'pari hessatī ti
Byākāsi taṃ sumananāmamahāmunindo.

Catutthabyākaraṇakthādipo.

[SL Page 009] [\x 9/]

54
Buddhassa tassa sumanassa paramhi bhāge
Yo revato munivaro ahu lokanātho
Hutvāna so dvijavaro atidevanāmo
Brahma ntagupati mahāpuriso tadā yaṃ.
55
Taṃ revataṃ naravaraṃ samupāgamitvā
Taṃ vīra meva saraṇaṃ agamittha dhīraṃ
Ñatvāna tho vimalasīlasamādhipaññaṃ
Thomesi tassa puna dāsi samuttarīyaṃ.
56
So vā pi revatajino pana esa vīro
Buddho bhavissati ci to parimeyyakappe
Byākāsi tena bhipasannamano udaggo
Bodhāya citta matha daḷhataraṃ ṭhapesi.

Pañcamabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

57
Buddhassa revatasamaññayutassa tassa
Kāle paramhi ahu sobhitanāmabuddho
Buddhaṅkuro pana tadā tu sujātanāmo
Vippo tivedavidito tivisārado si.
58
Gantvāna tho dasabalaṃ sararaṇaṃ upecca
So sobhitassa munino supasannacitto
Datvāna dāna masamassa sasāvakassa
Sabbaññäbodhipaṇīdhiṃ akarittha santo.
59
So vā pi sobhitajino jitamāravīro
Vyākāsī esa sugato vata hessatī ti
Tene va pītimanasā munisāsanasmiṃ
Cittaṃ sakaṃ parahite nirato ṭhapi.

Cheṭṭhabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

[SL Page 010] [\x 10/]

60
Tassā pi sobhitajinassa parenaloke.
Buddho visuddhavaraṇo si anomadassī
Tasmimpi addhani mahāpuriso tu yakkha
Senādhipo ahu sayaṃ katakammapākā.
61
Yakkhādhipo pana tadā upagamma buddhaṃ
Natvā pasannamanasā saraṇaṃ gamattha
Annādinā puna pi so sugataṃ sasaṅghaṃ
Tappesi bodhimamalaṃ abhipatthayanto.
62
Dhammissaro sa ca tadā pana esa vīro
Addhā bhavissati ito parimeyyakappe
Satthā samantanayano nayano janānaṃ
Gottena gotamajino ti tama bruvittha.

Sattamabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

63
Tassā pi lokaviduno pya paramhi kāle
Buddho bhavittha padumo dipaduttamo yo
Hutvā tadāna pi mahāpuriso vanasmiṃ
Sīho migādhipati kenaci kammunā yaṃ.
64
Tasmiṃ samādhimadhigaṃ padumaṃ munindaṃ
Disvāna vandiya padaṃ ca padakkhiṇaṃ ca
Katvāna sattadivasampi upaṭṭhahittha
Uṭṭhāya tena bhagavā pi samādhinā tha.
65
Ñatvāna tassa hadayaṃ migarājino so
Buddho bhavissati ayanti viyākarittha
Sutvāna tassa munino pi vaco tadā so
Bhīyyo manaṃ paṇidahahī pana pāramīsu.

Aṭṭhamabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

[SL Page 011] [\x 11/]

66
Buddhassa tassa padumassa athā parena
Yo nārado munivaro pi visārado si
Buddhaṅkuro ahu tadā paramuggatāpo
Nāniddhupeta jaṭilo surapatthacārī
67
Taṃ lokanāyakamanūpamabudhalīlaṃ
Disvā sasāvakagaṇaṃ sayamassamasmiṃ
Datvāna tesu madhuraṃ pavurannapānaṃ
Patthesi bodhi masamaṃ munino sakāse.
68
So cā pi dhammapati esa jaṭādharo tu
Buddho bhavissati ito parimeyyakāle
Vyākāsi tāya bhagavā parisāya majjhe
Sutvāna taṃ ahu tadā jaṭilo pasanno

Navamabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

69
Buddhassa nāradajinassa visāradassa
Kāle paramhi padumuttara lokanātho
Lokasmi mettha hu mahāpuriso tadā yaṃ
Raṭṭhissaro bahudhano jaṭilo ti nāmo.
70
So raṭṭhiko hi munino padumuttarassa
Annāni ceva vasanāni sasāvakassa
Datvāna pītihadayo varabuddhabodhiṃ
Patthesi patthaṭaguṇo ubhayatthacārī.
71
Buddho visuddhanayano padumuttarākhyo
Buddho bhavissati pane sa iti bruvī so
Vācaṃ nisamma munino munipuṅgavassa
Daḷhaṃ ṭhapesi hadayaṃ varapāramisu.

Dasamabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

[SL Page 012] [\x 12/]

72
Tassā pi dhammapatino padumuttarassa
Kāletaramhi paramaddhasumedhanāmo
Lokamhi mamhi pana pātubhavittha buddho
Buddhaṅkuro ahu taduttaranāmadheyyo.
73
Datvā sasaṅgamunino pana tassa dānaṃ
So mānavo gami varaṃ saraṇa munindaṃ
Tatthe va pabbaji athu ttara mānavaṃ taṃ
Vyākā jine sa bhagavā vata hessatī ti.
74
So tena modahadayo pana appamatto
Jhānaṃ alattha paramaṃ jinasāsanasmi
Dehaṃ sakaṃ pajahito parihīṇajhāno
Lokaṃ tadā gami varaṃ kamalāsanānaṃ.

Ekādasamabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

75
Kappe tahiṃva aparena sujātanāmo
Lokuttamo nikhilalokavidū ahosi
Buddhassa tassa samaye pi ca bodhisatto
Rājā hu sattaratano vara cakkavattī.
76
So taṃ sujāta jinasantikamāsu gantvā
Natvā sarajja makhilampi pariccajitvā
Tasmiṃ hi sāsanavarasmi mapabbajittha
Suttābhidhammavinayañca samuggahesi.
77
So kho sujāta bhagavā pi viyākarittha
Buddho bhavissati aya mpana gotamābyo
So vā pya bhiñña mabhisañjanayitva khippaṃ
Hitvā sakāya magamī surajeṭṭhalokaṃ.

Dvādasamabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

[SL Page 013] [\x 13/]

78
Pacchā sujātasugatassa piyādidassi
Buddho bhavittha sakalatthavidū vidūnaṃ
Aggo tadā pya hu mahāpuriso guṇaggo
Ajjhāyakā dhipati kassapanāmavippo.
79
So yaṃ tadā nadhivaraṃ samupecca dhammaṃ
Sutvāna gā saraṇamekasukhassa hetuṃ
Koṭīna mekasatamattaparibbayena
Katvā vihāramasamassa adāsi tassa.
80
So vā pi taṃ dasabalo nijasaṅghamajjhe
Vyākāsi esa bhagavo pari hessatī ti
Sutvāna tampi vacanaṃ parituṭṭhacitto
So brāhmaṇo paṇidahittha tahiṃ saceto.

Terasamabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

81
Kappeva tambhya ticirena hu atthadassī
Nāmo visiṭṭhaguṇarāsi samaggadassī
Buddhaṅkuro pi ca tadā si susīmanāmo
Vippo tivedavidito jaṭiluggatāpo.
82
So kho susimajaṭilo pi tadā munindaṃ
Mandāravādikusumaṃ tidasālayamhā
Netvāna pūjiya narāmarapūjanīyaṃ
Patthesi bodhimanaghaṃ jinasantikaṭṭhe.
83
So lokanāyakajino pi ca atthadassi
Byākāsa yaṃ dasabalo khalu hessatī ti
Sutvā giraṃ tadapi pītimano susīmo
Sambodhiyā paṇi dahittha manaṃ sa daḷhaṃ.

Cuddasamabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

[SL Page 014] [\x 14/]

84
Yo vā si lokatilako puna maṇḍakappe
Tatthe va patthaṭaguṇo muni dhammadassī
So yaṃ tadāna pi mahāpuriso tivīro
Sakko ahosi yasavā varadevarājā.
85
Taṃ dhammadassimasamaṃ varadibbagandha
Mālena dibbaturiyena bhipūjayīttha
So cā pi devaparisāya nisajja buddho
Buddho bhavissati sujampati esa voca.

Paṇṇarasamabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

86
Tassāpi lokasaraṇassa parena añño
Siddhatthanāmasugato vaditatthadhammo
Jāto tadā tidhitimā varabodhisatto
Nāmena maṅgalasamavhayatāpaso si.
87
So tassa dhammapatino sugatassa dāsi
Ādāya jambudumato phala magga midhyā
Saṅgayha tampi bhagavā vata nāgatasmiṃ
Buddhe sa hessati itibruvi lokanātho.

Soḷasamabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

88
Siddhatthanāmamunino pya paramhi bhāge
Tisso ti vissutamahāmuti vā si loke
Lokantagu varamahāpuriso sujāta
Nāmo disampati tadā si mahānubhāvo.
89
Hitvā sarajja misivesa mupādiyanto
Patvāna bhiññabala māvasi rājisī so
Sutvāna tassa sugatassa tu pātubhāvaṃ
Dibbaṃ sugandhakusumaṃ nidivā haritvā.

[SL Page 015] [\x 15/]

90
Pūjetva dibbapadumātapavāraṇañca
Dhāresi lokagaruno pihayaṃ subodhiṃ
Ajjhāsayaṃ isivarassa sa cā pi buddho
Ñatvā viyākari bhavissati esa buddho

Sattarasamabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

91
Kappe va tamhi aparena hu phussa nāmo
Satthā tilokasaraṇo paramatthavedī
Buddhaṅkuro pi ca tadā vijitābhidhāno
Rājā si rājaguṇato paripuṇṇaveto.
92
So devarajjasadisampipahāya rajjaṃ
Tasse va sāsanavarasmi mapabbajittha
So cāpi phussasugato vata esa loke
Buddho bhavissati itibruvi dhammarājā.

Aṭṭhārasamabyākaraṇakathādipo.

93
Phussassa lokagaruno parato vipassī
Lokuttamoahu tadā pi ca bodhisatto
Nāni ddhimā tulasamavhayanāgarājā
Hutvāna tassa munano nta mupāgamitvā.
94
Datvā nnapāna masamassa nimantayītvā
Pūjesi pīṭhamapi satthari satthuvaṇṇaṃ
Nāgo bhavissati ayaṃ vata buddhanāgo
So cā pi dhammapati voca vipassināmo.

Ekūnavīsatimabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

95
Buddho tatopya hu parena sikhīsamañño
Buddhaṅkuro pana tadā si arindamā khyo
Rājārimaddanakaro paṭhavissaro so
Tappetva buddhapamukhaṃ gaṇamannapānā.

[SL Page 016] [\x 16/]

96
Datvāna laṅkatagajampi ca nekavatthe
Patthesi bodhimasamaṃ munirājamūle
So kho sikhīpi bhagavā pana esa rājā
Buddho bavissati visākari nāgatasmiṃ.

Vīsatimabyākaraṇakathādīpo.

97
Yo vessabhu muni tahiṃ va hu maṇḍakappai
Buddhaṅkuro pya hu tadāni sudassanākhyo
Raṭṭhādhipo dasahi rājaguṇehu peto
So datva dāna masamassa sasāvakassa.
98
Tasseva dhammapatino varasāsanasmiṃ
Sāmañña magga macarittha pahāya rajjaṃ
So lokanāyayakajino pi ayaṃ hi bhikkhu
Vyākāsi gotamajino khalu hessatī ti.

Ekavīsatimabyākaraṇakathādīpo

99
Yo vessabhussa munino pya paramhi kāle
Buddho ahosi kakusandhasanāmadheyyo
So yaṃ hi tena samayena pi bodhisatto
Rājāsi verivijayo pana khema nāmo.
100
So pattacīvarayutaṃ varamannapānaṃ
Buddhassa saṅghasahitassa tadā adāsi
So cā pi buddhapavaro aya mettha bhadda
Kappe bhavissati jino ti ta mabruvittha.

Dvāvīsasatimabyākaraṇakathādipo.

101
Buddhassa tassa kakusandhasamaññakassa
Kāle parasmi mabhavī iha bhaddakappe
Aṅgīraso hi kanakāgama nāmadheyyo
Yo brahmamānavasurāsurapūjanīyo.

[SL Page 017] [\x 17/]

102
Buddhaṅkuro kira tadā bhava pabbatākhyo
Rājā samattabalavāhana sampayutto
So lokanāyakamuniṃ tamu pecca natvā
Sutvāna dhamma madadittha savatthadānaṃ
103
Satthā pi so ya miha hessati bhaddakappe
Vyākāsi gotamajino ti sabhāya majjhe
Sutvāna taṃ munigiraṃ puna so narindo
Hitvāna rajja mapi pabbaji sāsanasmiṃ.

Tevīsatima byākaraṇa kathā dīpo.

104
Tassaṃ pi buddhapavarassa parena loke
Yo cāsi kassapa samaññajino guṇaggo
Buddhassa tassa samayena va bodhisatto
Brahmā hu vedavidito pana jotipālo.
105
So kumbhakārasuhadena samaṃ tadāni
Gantvāna kassapajinassa sakāsamaggaṃ
Hutvāna dhammamatha pabbaji tattha sammā
Vattesu vattītamano aṇuthulakesu.
106
Sakkhāsu kattha ci pi ne va pahāya kiñci
Pālesi cāru carito nayanaṃ nijaṃ va
Dhammaṃ navaṅgamapi taṃ pariyāpuṇitvā
Sobhesi sāsanavaraṃ varadassa tassa.
107
Disvāna so hi bhagavā cchariyampi tassa
Vyākāsi esa parato pani mamhi kappe
Buddho bhavissati ha gotama nāmadheyyo
Sutvāna tampi vacanaṃ bhavi so udaggeṃ.

Catuvīsatima byākaraṇa kathā dīpo.

[SL Page 018] [\x 18/]

108
Vessantaratta ma pi so varabodhisatto
Patvāna dana matulaṃ vipulaṃ dadanto
Saṅkampayittha dharaṇi mpi ca sattavāraṃ
Khyāto vasantatilakā viya tena loke.
109
Buddhā suṃ catuvisatu ttamatarā dīpaṅkarādi purā
Ye tesaṃ purato va vuttanāyato so no mahāporiso
Laddhabyākaraṇo paratthinirato bhutvāna dukkhaṃ kharaṃ
Uppanno tusite pure cirataraṃ puretva dhamme dasa.

Iti ācariya vimalasārattherapādaciracite
Sāsanavaṃsadipe
Catuvīsatibyākaraṇādikathādīpo nāma

Paṭhamādhikāro.
---------
110
Atha tidivānivāsī devakāyā pahaṭṭhā
Tidasaturiyagānādīhi taṃ mānayiṃsu
Varasuralalanānaṃ kāci gāyiṃsu kāci
Anulaya mabhinaccuṃ mālinī sevitāyo.
111
Punarapi surakantā dvīsu passesu ṭhatvā
Sasiruciramayukhā vijanī saṅgahetvā
Maṇiruci nayanālindīvare pūjayanti
Tusitadivapatiṃ taṃ vijayuṃ tosayanti.
112
Ratanamaya vicitrā vallakī vādayantā
Animisatanaye ke pīṇayuṃ taṃ surindaṃ
Tidivasukha manantaṃ evamādiṃ tahiṃ so
Anubhavi cirakālaṃ kāla mevā gamento.

Tusitapuraviharaṇakathādīpo.

[SL Page 019] [\x 19/]

113
Vara tusitapurasmiṃ dīgha maddhānamasmiṃ
Vasati dasasahassilokadhātumhi devā
Tadabhimukhamupetvā muddhapupphāsanasmiṃ
Sakarapuṭasaroje pūjayantā bhiyācuṃ.
114
Upagatasamayo'yaṃ mātukucchimhi vīra
Upavaja varime te tārayanto sadevaṃ
Parama matapadaṃ sambujjha buddhānuyātaṃ
Iti sura surajeṭṭhādīhi ārādhito'si.

Devatārādhana kathā dīpo.

115
Atha mahapuriso so dassane pañca passaṃ
Tusitatidasalokā gamma tamhā cavitvā
Kapilapuravarasmiṃ sabbalakkhyā karasmiṃ
Vibudhapuranibhasmiṃ sakyarājanvayayasmiṃ.
116
Narapatipatirañño nāma suddhodanassa
Pavarataragharaṇyā cārumāyāya gabbhe
Sugahitapaṭisandhyā sāḷhiyā puṇṇamāya
Mabhavi janahitatthaṃ uttarā sāḷhabhena.
117
Sapadi dasasahassi lokadhātu ppakampī
Nayanasavaṇahārī pāṭiherāni vāsuṃ
Parivutaparivāraṃ rājasimantitīnaṃ
Parihari dasamāsaṃ kucchinā taṃ hi mātā.

Pañca mahā vilokana paṭisandhiggahaṇa kathā dīpo.

118
Atha pana dasamāse tassa puṇṇe mahesi
Sajanasadana māsuṃ gantukāmā sakassa
Piyakara piyabhutaṃ bhupatiṃ pucchitaṃ si
Suradaha nagarā haṃ deva icchāma gantuṃ

[SL Page 020] [\x 20/]

119
Sa narapati vaco taṃ sampaṭicchitva devyā
Varakapilapuramhā yāva maggaṃ samaggaṃ
Kadali kadalisākhī puṇṇakumbhādikehi
Surapaphamiva nāke tāva sajjāpayittha.
120
Kanaka khacitanānāvaṇṇamālākulāya
Vilasitasivikāyaṃ taṃ nisidāpayitvā
Naṭanaturiyahītādi ārādhayitvā
Pahiṇi saparivāraṃ rājamaggena tena.
121
Nidivapathasamānaṃ panthamāruyha yanti
Ubhayapurajanānaṃ bhogiyaṃ nandanābhaṃ
Vikasitadumapāliṃ lumbiniṃ disva taṃ sā
Sapadi abhiramitvā kīḷanatthāya tatra.
122
Varaharisivikāyo ruyha taṃ pāvisitvā
Kusumaphalapalāsaṃ maṅgalaṃ sālasālaṃ
Upagami puna sākhaṃ gaṇhituṃ cā si ceto
Atha mavanatasākhaṃ dakkhiṇena ggahesi.
123
Tahi mabhiṭhitakevaṃ saṃvijāyittha dhaññaṃ
Kanaka racitabimbā kāra maggaṃ kumāraṃ
Sapadi tadupagantvā soṇṇajālena cādiṃ
Paṭigha vihata suddhā vāsadevā ggahesuṃ.
124
Punarapi caturo te devarājā tato pi
Narapatiparivārā mānusā paggahesuṃ
Atha manujakaramhā bhumiyaṃ saṇṭhito so
Dasadisa manulokaṃ sādisaṃ tassa passaṃ.
125
Sapadi samabhi gantvā uttaraṃ sattapādaṃ
Aha miha samaloke jeṭṭhaseṭṭhaggabhuto
Na hi mama punadānu ppattya yaṃ antime ti
Paramatarahiraṃ kho pabruvī tatra ṭhatvā.

[SL Page 021] [\x 21/]

126
Visadahadayasālī brahmakāyā tadāni
Vimaladhavalachatte dhārasuṃ tassa haṭṭhā
Varasurasamudāyā dundubhī vajjayiṃsu
Manujasurabhujaṅgā vādayuṃ naccamānā.
127
Divakusumasugandhaṃ pūjayuṃ devatāyo
Asurapuranivāsī pāṭalīpupphagandhaṃ
Jalajathalajapupphe mānavā mānayiṃsu
Sapadi dasasahassī maṅgalā gārabhūtā.

Kucchinikkhamanādi kathā dīpo.

128
Iti vipula chaṇasmiṃ vattamāne kumāraṃ
Kapilapuravarasmiṃ ussavāvāsabhute
Narapatibhavanantaṃ ānayuṃ tepi devyā
Saha pamuditacittā devatārakkhitaṃ taṃ.
129
Narapatimanusāsi iddhimā tāpase ko
Divasaviharaṇatthaṃ tāvatiṃsaṃ payāto
Kata sukatakumāraṃ jātabhāvaṃ viditvā
Avinipati nivesaṃ tāvatiṃsā gamitvā.
130
Narapatibhavanasmiṃ āsane santisajja
Tava tanayakumāraṃ daṭṭhumicchāmi deva
Iti parami sine vaṃ vuttamatte sa rājā
Nija tanujavaraṃ taṃ bhusayitvā bhinetvā.
131
Samabhihari kumāraṃ tassa vandāpanatthaṃ
Sapadi padasarojā pārivattā va hutvā
Isi sirasi jaṭāyaṃ saṇṭhitā suṃ tadāni
Atha isipavaro so āsanā uṭṭhahitvā.
132
Sayamapi mahasattaṃ añjaliṃ paggahetvā
Vararucirasarīraṃ taṃ kumārassa passaṃ
Ayamavanipatisā kāma meve ttha buddho
Tava tanujakumāro hessate iccabhāsi.

Rājabhavanānayanādi kathādīpo.

[SL Page 022] [\x 22/]

133
Atha jananadinamhā pañcame vāsarasmiṃ
Adhivacanachaṇasmiṃ rājagehā nayitvā
Samadhuraparamannaṃ brāhmaṇe bhojayitvā
Nija tanuja tanusmiṃ lakkhaṇaṃ pucchi rājā.
134
Yadi pana ya magāraṃ āvase sabbabhummo
Dasabalamunirājā hessate pabbajeyya
Avanisuragaṇānaṃ satta vocuṃ pune ko
Avadi sutidharo yaṃ hessate ve ti buddho.
135
Atha pamuditacetā yassa nāmaṃ karontā
Tividhabhuvanavāsi sabbapāṇīna maddhā
Varataravipulatthe sādhanattā visesa
Makarumanugatatthaṃ tassa siddhatthanāmaṃ.
136
Na carimabhāvikānaṃ bodhisattānamañño
Pavisati jananīnaṃ kucchiyo koci tasmā
Ayamapi ca vijātā sattame vāsarasmiṃ
Tusitapuravarasmiṃ jāyi kālaṃ karitvā.
137
Iti suviditanāmo sesadhañño tato so
Sukhapariharitatto vuddhimanvāya sammā
Sirivisaravilāso soḷasuddesako si
Makaradhajasamāno rūpasobhaggapatto.
138
Utusu pana himādi ntisu rammādikesu
Harimaṇirajatāla ṅkārapāsādakesu
Tidasapatisamāno vejayantamhi tasmiṃ
Anubhavi sukhamaggaṃ dibbasampattitulyaṃ.

Nāmakaraṇa maṅgalādi kathā dīpo.

139
Atha narapati passaṃ orasaṃ sorataṃ taṃ
Navakanakavicitraṃ toraṇaṃ cāruvaṇṇaṃ
Iva vijalitarūpaṃ sabbayobbaññäpetaṃ
Pahiṇi sapadi paṇṇe sākiyānaṃ pane vaṃ.

[SL Page 023] [\x 23/]

140
Mama tanujavaro yaṃ vuddhipatto hi tasmā
Varatara midharajjaṃ sampaṭicchāpayāmi
Yadi pana bhavataṃ vo vuddhipattā kumārī
Ghara maha pahiṇannaṃ tā vibhusāpayitvā.
141
Tada bhividita sakyā deva te atrajo tu
Na ca paricitasippo kevalaṃ rūpavanto
Kathamapi nahi sakkā tena no dārikāyo
Pahiṇitu miti vatvā pesayuṃ rājadūte.
142
Ta danu suta narindo gantvā puttassa ñattaṃ
Sakalamapi tadatthaṃ tassa ārocayittha
Atha maha puriso so vimhaye nekasippe
Parama purisathāmaṃ ñāpayaṃ dassasittha.
143
Atha saduhitaro te sākiyālaṅkaritvā
Narapatibhavanaṃ taṃ pesayuṃ tuṭṭhacittā
Pariguṇitasahassā tā va tāḷisamānā
Surayuvatisamānā nāṭakitthi ahesuṃ.
144
Tuhinakiraṇavattā nilajimutakesā
Kuvalayadalanettā vandalekhā lalāṭā
Surapatidhanukantā bhulatā kundadantā
Kanaka racitadolā dvandasotā visālā.
145
Harikhacitamanuññābhaṃ kusottuṅganāsā
Sumanamukula pantyā viddumākārasobhā
Adharayamalalīlā kambugīvā suvattā
Navakanakalatābhā pāṇipādāvabhāsā.
146
Harikalasakumānaṃ dvindabhārena khiṇā
Manasijadhanumuṭhyā kārasoṇi suvaṇṇā
Amarayuvatilakkhiṃ ubbahantī samantā
Vararuciraguṇaggā sādhusīlā suvāṇī.

[SL Page 024] [\x 24/]

147
Suvimalaravivaṃse suppabuddhassa rañño
Piyataravaradhītā nvatthanāmena bimbā
Narapatiramaṇinaṃ aggabhutā hi tāsaṃ
Ahu kapilapurasmiṃ aggarañeññā mahesī.
148
Puna carimavayasmiṃ īdisā vāpi kantā
Vigalita tanuvaṇṇā jiṇṇataṃ pāpuṇitvā
Nidhanamapi vajeyyuṃ tena saṅkhāradhammā
Satanavipariṇāmā nicca dukkhā ca nattā.
149
Ayamapi camahesi bodhisatto va channo
Catumitanidhayo ca ssatthabodhiddumo ca
Punarapi ca turaṅgo kanthako kāludāyī
Sadisasamayajātā honti ce te dase va.
150
Iti kapilapurasmiṃ laddharajjo sa rājā
Abhibhaviya janinde dhammato vā nusāsi
Sapajamiva pajaṃtaṃ pālayaṃ devarājā
Viya tidasupurasmiṃ kārayī rajjamaggaṃ.

Rajjapaṭilābhakathā dīpo.

151
Yuvativisaralīlā lālito tatra rājā
Punaraparadinasmiṃ gantumuyyānakīḷaṃ
Parivutaparivāro devarājā va nāke
Rathavara mahirūhaṃ gacchamāno pathasmiṃ.
152
Sirasi palitakesaṃ khaṇḍadantaṃ vilūnaṃ
Valinamalinadehaṃ vedhamānaṃ sadaṇḍaṃ
Galitanayanagūthaṃ sandamāneḷa binduṃ
Ativiya patikulyaṃ passi jiṇṇaṃ savaṅkaṃ.
153
Vikativikalarūpaṃ devatā nimmitaṃ taṃ
Abhigatamavadisvā jātiyu kkaṇaḍhitatto,
Ahamapi puna hessaṃ evameve ti mantvā
Nijabhavanamagā so rājarājā nivatto.

Jiṇṇarūpāvalokana kathādīpo.

[SL Page 025] [\x 25/]

154
Puna purimanayevaṃ gacchamuyyāna bhumiṃ
Saka tanu malamissaṃ rogī muttānaseyyaṃ
Savasamananugāmiṃ aṅgapaccaṅgasāliṃ
Abhīgamanapathasmiṃ disva tamhā nivatti.

Vyādhirūpāvalokana kathādīpo.

155
Punarapi cavajanto so tahiṃ ekavāraṃ
Parivutajanakāyaṃ pāṇa kā kiṇṇagattaṃ
Pharitaharitavaṇṇaṃ sabbajegucchanīyaṃ
Matakuṇapamavekkhaṃ taṅkhaṇaṃ sannivanti.

Matarūpāvalokanakathādīpo.

156
Punarapi aparasmiṃ vāsare devarājā
Iva sakalapurasmiṃ ussave vattamāne
Dhavala hayapayuttaṃ yānamāruyha rājā
Vajati saparivāro kīḷanatthāya tatra.
157
Atha ca samanupassaṃ nimmitaṃ devatāhi
Avigatayugamattaṃ pekkhamānaṃ sudantaṃ
Acalitasunivatthaṃ cīvarappārutattaṃ
Samaguṇanidhibhūtaṃ cārupabbajjarūpaṃ.
158
Sunisitavarañāṇo sārathiṃ taṃ apucchi
Kimiti iti vadiso devapabbajjaveso
Puna tadabhiguṇaṃ so vaṇṇayī vaṇṇanīyaṃ
Tadabhisutanarindo somanassaṃ payāto.
159
Bhavabhayaharaṇatthaṃ esavesoti ñatvā
Avanipati tadā so no nivatto tato ca
Vikasita tarupāliṃ maṅgaluyayyānabhūmiṃ
Gamaya divasabhāgaṃ kiḷito yāva sāyaṃ.
160
Jalajakusumachannaṃ nīlajālippakiṇṇaṃ
Vimalasalilapuṇṇaṃ maṅgalakkhātamaggaṃ
Sa narapati sinānaṃ ogahetvāna katvā
Puna thalamabhirūhaṃ santisinno silāyaṃ.

[SL Page 026] [\x 26/]

161
Sapadi kiraṇajāla sīghamākocayanto
Dasasatakiraṇo'yaṃ vārijānañca dāye
Aparanaga mage vaṃ tāva sañkhadhābbha joti
Pahaṭadivasakantā muttamuttāvalī va.
162
Nabhasi lasitatārā panti sandassitā si
Atha manujapatindo tāvade attabhāvaṃ
Sukhumatarapaṭālaṅkārabhusāpanattho
Abhavi tadabhiñatvā pesito vāsavena.
163
Narapatimupagantvā vissakammo sukammo
Alamakari muhuttaṃ devaputtaṃ va sammā
Suranarathutigīto yānamāruyha sajju
Sabhavanamanugantuṃ ārahī rājaseṭṭho.

Pabbajitarūpāvalokanādikathādipo.

164
Atha janakajanindo pesayī dutamekaṃ
Sacitukulikabimbā nāma bimbādharāyaṃ
Harimayapaṭibimbā kāradehā bhirāmaṃ
Paramakusalaciṇhaṃ puttamekaṃ vijāyī.
165
Vacanamanusuṇaṃ taṃ rāhulo ccajja jāto
Avaca manujanātho tena so rāhuloti
Adhivacanamidaṃ taṃ lattha rājindaputto
Atha avanipatindo rājagehaṃ paviṭṭho.
166
Nagara manuvisanto so tadā rājarājā
Najakulaja pitucchā dhītuyā nibbuti ti
Padavara mabhisutvā nibbutiṃ esanatthaṃ
Gamana mahanurūpaṃ ajjame ve ti mantvā.
167
Dhavalarucirahāraṃ tāya lakkhagghanīyaṃ
Sapadi pahiṇi rājā veradeyyanti katvā
Atha ca samabhirūhaṃ cāru pāsāda maggaṃ
Sirisayanavarasmiṃ sobhamāno nipajji.

[SL Page 027] [\x 27/]

168
Atha suraramanīnaṃ bhāva mādassayantī
Piyakaravanitāyo naccagītādiyuttā ramayitu mahasattaṃ khyāvaṭā suṃ tadāni
Tadanabhirata citto kiñcikālaṃ sayittha.
169
Sayanamupagataṃ taṃ nāṭikāyo viditvā
Gahitaturiyabhaṇḍe tattha tatthe va khittā
Mayamiha tu kimatthaṃ homa kilāparetā
Supina manugatā tā taṅkhaṇaṃ tattha tattha.

Rāhulakumāru ppatyā dikathādīpo.

170
Atha ca pana pabuddho bodhisatto hi tāsaṃ
Sumati garahaṇiyaṃ passi nānappakāraṃ
Vikatimananurūpaṃ kāci lālākapolā
Ativivaṭamukhāyo khādamānā ca dante.
171
Apagatavasanāyo kāci kākacchamānā
Punarapi rudamānā muttakesāca kāci
Iti vividhavikāre disva kāmesu hīyyo
Anabhiratimagā so sabbathā bodhisatto.
172
Surapati bhavanābhaṃ sobhamānaṃ samantā
Nijabhavana muḷāraṃ tassupaṭṭhā si gāḷhaṃ
Kaṭasi viya tatovā dittagehaṃ vidañca
Tibhavamapi athevā kaṅkhi pabbajjabhāvaṃ.

Saṃvegu ppatti kathā dīpo.

173
Atha sirisayanamhā uṭṭhītodvāramūlaṃ
Sayamaramupagantvā ettha ko vā ti pucchi
Aha midha mahārājā channanāmo amacco
Iti avaca narindo channa haṃ nikkhamāmi.

[SL Page 028] [\x 28/]

174
Paraviditamakatvā sindhavaṃ sīghagāmiṃ
Khaṇamapi hayasālaṃ gantva kappehi channa,
Sa ca sapadi turaṅgaṃ katthakaṃ sajjayittha
Turagapati ca hesaṃ kāsi tuṭṭho va sajju.
175
Atha varamahasatto tāva passāmi putta
Iti manasi karitvā gantva gabbhaṃ sayaṃ va,
Vivari sayana piṭṭhe disva deviṃ nipannaṃ
Tanujaṭhapitahatthaṃ devakaññāva bhāsaṃ.
176
Atha caraṇasarojaṃ dehinīmatthakasmiṃ
Ṭhapiya yadi panāhaṃ deviyā hatthakañjaṃ,
Apaniya mamaputtaṃ paggahessaṃ mahesī
Khaṇamapica pabuddhā hessate antarāyo.
177
Iti varatara bodhiṃ patva etthā gamitvā
Punarapi mama puttaṃ passituṃ jātu sakkā,
Atha mahāpuriso so otaritvāna tamhā
Visadakumudavaṇaṇaṃ kanthakaṃ uttaritvā.
178
Agami sahaja channā vāḷadhiṃ gāhayitvā
Varapurapaṭihāraṃ taṅkhaṇaṃ devakāyo,
Vivari sapadi māro pāpimā gamma tatra
Nabhasi samabhiṭhtvā ittha mārocayittha.
179
Ahani tava ito kho sattame dibbavakka
Ratana matimudāraṃ hessate pātubhāvi,
Varapurisa tato mā gehato nikkhamassu
Varasirimiha rajjaṃ kāhase ho nivatta.
180
Ahamapi itijāne natthi rajjena attho
Mama pana turitaṃ tvaṃ gaccha māre vamādiṃ,
Abhivadiya nisīthā sāḷahiyā puṇṇamāyaṃ
Sirivisaramanantaṃ hitvā so nikkhamittha.

Gharābhīnikkhamanādikathādīpo.

[SL Page 029] [\x 29/]

181
Nikkhente bodhisatte iti maruvisarādhārayuṃ taṃ samantā
Ukkāyo ke ci devā surabhikusumato pūjayuṃ gandhasārā,
Ekacce chattahatthā sitadhajagahitā sakkaruṃ keci dibbā
Evaṃ nānappakāre sugami varamahe vattamāne sa rājā.

Iti āvariya vimalasārattherapādaviracite
Sāsanavaṃsadīpe tusitapuraviharaṇādikathā dīpo nāma.

Dutiyādhikāro.

182
Gantvevaṃ so dhavalapulinaṃ nāmanomāya najjā
Tīraṃ patvā kusumitataruṃ channamaccaṃ apucchi
Kā nāmā yaṃ vimalasalilā deva nomā ti loke
Mandakkantā iva suviditā pheṇamālākulā yaṃ.
183
Pabbajjāyaṃ mamapi kusalā nomabhāvā idhena va
Kattabbā kho sumariya hayaṃ paṇhiyā dāsi saññaṃ
Ullaṅghitvā atha hayavaro tāya aṭṭho sabhāya
Vitthāriṇyā varaparataṭe' ṭṭhāsi mutto parī ca.

Anomānaditirappavesakathādipo.

184
Orohitvā sapadi turagā channamāmantayitvā
Gaccha tvaṃ re mama haya mimaṃ bhusane vā pi gayha
Uyyojetvā tamapi sacivaṃ ettha haṃ pabbajissaṃ
Chetvā moḷiṃ nabhasi khipi so vāsinā attano va.
185
Kesā vāsuṃ bhuvanapatino dvāṅgulā massu cā pi
Devindo taṃ sapadi sirasā vāru vaṅgoṭakena
Paggaṇhanto tidasanagare cetiyaṃ māpayīttha
Taṃ kho cūlāmaṇi iti sutaṃ devatā pūjanīyaṃ.

[SL Page 030] [\x 30/]

186
Sattādhīso sapadi mahitaṃ brahmunā cīvarādiṃ
Ādento so paridahi yathā pubbakhuddhā tathe va
So'yaṃ brahmā purimavasane tassa vā dāya khippaṃ
Brahme loke akari rucira cetiyaṃ dussanāmaṃ.
187
Pabbajjaṃ so iti sugahito channa mātāpitūnaṃ
Ārogyaṃ me mama vacanato tvaṃ vadehicca bhāsi
Evaṃ vutte namiya sacivo dakkhiṇaṃ taṃ karitvā
Pakkāmi so parama purisaṃ hitva sokāhibhūto.
188
Saddhiṃ gacchaṃ sacivapatinā kanthako vājirājā
Lokādhīse nayanapathato tikkame to vacitvā
Uppanno so nijadhivacanaṃ neva hitvā parattha
Devo hutvā amitayasavā tāvatiṃse sukhagge.

Pabbajjāgahaṇādi kathā dīpo

189
Lokindo so atha anupiyaṃ nāma tattheva ambā
Raññaṃ disvā nayanaruciraṃ tattha sattāhavāsaṃ
Kappetvā tho girivajapuraṃ yojanattiṃsamantaṃ
Dūraṃ gantvā acari purimaṃ tattha piṇḍāya khaṇḍaṃ.
190
Disvā rūpaṃ nayanaharaṇaṃ nāgarā tassa neke
Ekībhutā vividha kathanaṃ aññamaññaṃ vidiṃsu
Eso hamho tuhinakiraṇo rāhunā vippamutto
Hito hutvā vicarati sayaṃ tāṇa manavesamāno.
191
Aññā ceko vihaisiya tadā kinnu vando kadāci
Diṭṭhovā bho punarapisuto mediniṃ sañcaranto
Samme so no puravarasiriṃ disva saṃkīḷanāya
Āgantvā smiṃ carati madano kāmadevo virājaṃ.
192
Sutvā añño tadapi vadate kinnu bho tvaṃ vadesi
Kandappo kho sa pasupatinā vedhito nosarena
Devindoyaṃ saka puravaraṃ maññamāno vimatyā
Āgantve vaṃ turita gamanaṃ hitva gacche pathasmiṃ.

[SL Page 031] [\x 31/]

193
Añño tesaṃ punarapi hasaṃ kattha erāvaṇādi
Addhā brahmā dvijasamudayaṃ ñatva vedappamattaṃ
Saṃyojetuṃ idha upagato vedavedaṅgasatthe
Jānāsīṃ mama tu vacanaṃ evamevaṃ vayassa.
194
Añño sabbe abhibhaviya te neva vando na kāmo
Devindo vā napi nalinajo neva lokekanātho
Eso satthā iti bahujane sallapanne athe ko
Gantvā rañeññā turita turito taṃ pavattaṃ kathesi.
195
Sutvā taṃ so savaṇasubhagaṃ bhubhujo bimbisāro
Pāsādasmiṃ uparitale vātapānaṃ khaṇaṃ taṃ
Ugghāṭetvā paramapurisaṃ vīthiyaṃ gacchamānaṃ
Disvā jātopamuditamano evamāṇāpayittha.
196
Tumhe gantvā kimiti pakatiṃ tassa vimaṃsayavho
Bhikkhitvā so bhuvananayano dantasantindriyo ca
Ākaḍḍhanto sujana nayane nikkhamitvā purasmā
Chāyaṃ gantvā uru sikharino paṇḍavassā vidūre.
197
Pācīnaggo satiparimukho nibbikāro nisinno
Missaṃ bhattaṃ anubhavi ca taṃ rājadūtā padisvā
Gantvā vocuṃ narapativaraṃ taṃ samaggaṃ tato so
Sutvā sīghaṃ nijanagarato nikkhamitvā saseno.
198
Yatthacchī so purisapavaro tattha gantvāna yānā
Orohitvā parama caritaṃ disva tasmiṃ nisajja
Pucchitvā taṃ nikhilapabhave tussamānova hiyyo
Rajjasseraṃ suvitari sakaṃ bodhisattassa tassa
199
Kāmena ttho na ca mamadhunā sabbakāme pahāya
Nikkhanto haṃ katha manubhave rajjasampattimeta
Evaṃ sante sakala paṭhamaṃ rājadhāniṃ mametaṃ
Buddho hutvā nikhilaviduro etu mayhaṃ hitāya.

Paṭhamapiṇḍapātacariyādi kathā dīpo.

[SL Page 032] [\x 32/]

200
Tamhā ṭhānā tibhavatilako nikkhamitvā tha eko
Taṃ taṃ ṭhānaṃ samanuvicaraṃ disva āḷārapubbaṃ
Kāḷāmesiṃ api samayikaṃ uddakaṃ rāmaputtaṃ
Saṃsevanto na cirasamayā jhānaḷābhī ahosi.
201
Nāyaṃ maggo iti suvidito bodhiyā tepi gitvā
Sambodhatthaṃ padahitu magā sīgha mevo ruvelaṃ
Gantvā tasmiṃ ativiya subhe bhumibhāge padhānaṃ
Sammodanto padahi dhitimā bodhimākaṅkhamāno.
202
Koṇḍaññādi dvijasutavarā pañca ye pabbajiṃsu
Nissāyetā sunisitamatiṃ tepi taṃ pāpuṇiṃsu
Tasmiṃ ṭhāne atha ca munayo pītiyopaṭṭhabhantā
Chabbassaṃ taṃ ajahitamanā kiñcidūnaṃ vasiṃsu.
203
Ghāsacchedaṃ api viriyavā katvakā dukkarāni
Tena ssā sī vasitapahaṭo sabbakāyo suvaṇṇo
Līnā vāsuṃ amalatanuno lakkhaṇā soḷasannaṃ
Dvandā pīṇā punarapi jahaṃ dukkare bodhisatto.
204
Bhikkhanto kho sanamanubhavi tena te lakkhaṇāni
Khyātī bhutā atha isayo pañca te taṃ pahāya
Tamhā gantvā sirivilasitā yattha bārāṇasī taṃ
Vāsaṃ kāsuṃ vari sipatane dhammacakkappavatte.

Dukkarapadhānādikathādīpo.

205
Lokekeso amitamatimā puṇṇamāyaṃ visākhe
Yaṃ pāyāsaṃ adadi madhuraṃ seṭṭhidhītaṃ sujātā
Taṃ bhuñjitvā taraḷa gatiyā tāya nerañjarāya
Vāhetvā taṃ uparigatikaṃ soṇṇapātiṃ tato so.
206
Najjā tīre vihariya divā sāladāyamhi sāyaṃ
Devādīnaṃ samabhimahito bodhimūlaṃ vajanto,
Paggaṇhanto vitarītatiṇe aṭṭhamuṭṭhippamāṇe
Patvā ssatthaṃ vijayaviṭapiṃ sattharī sotthiyena.

[SL Page 033] [\x 33/]

207
Hatthānaṃ kho catudasamite uggate tehi tasmiṃ
Pallaṅkasmiṃ viriya vajahaṃ pacchimaṃ katva bodhiṃ
Sambodhatthaṃ namucivijayaṃ katva so sannisidi
Tasmiṃ kāle vividhabalavā pāpimā gañchi tattha.

Bodhipallaṅakārohaṇādikathā dīpo.

208
Setacchattaṃ kumudasadisaṃ bodhisattassa tasmiṃ
Kāle brahmā upari siraso dhārayi sesadibbā
Taṃ taṃ pūjaṃ muditahadayā kappamānā ṭhitā suṃ
Sāmaṃ saṅakhaṃ surapati tadā ṭṭhāsi sammā dhamanto.
209
Ruṭṭho māro karadasasataṃ māpayitvā tighoro
Ārohanto paramaruciraṃ attano hatthināgaṃ
Sannayhitvā atha kharataraṃ vāhiṇiṃ satthapāṇiṃ
Himaṃ saddaṃ vividhavikatiṃ cā pi katvā ṭhito'si.
210
Brahmādīnaṃ atibalavataṃ ekadevopi ṭhātuṃ
No sakkonto gami sakasakaṃ ṭhāne mevā nudhāvaṃ
Sakko gantvā sapadi ca ṭhito piṭṭhiyaṃ katva saṅkhaṃ
Passaṃ passaṃ cakitacatito cakkavāḷa ddisīse.
211
Senāmajjhe atha namucino bodhisatto migānaṃ
Majjhe sīho viya va garuḷo vīnamajjhe tathe va
Eko tasmiṃ bhayavirahito vītakampo nisīdi
Buddho hutvā katha mapi bhayā kattha gaccheyya nātho.
212
Vassāpetvā puna navavidhe vātavuṭṭhyādi vasse
No sakkonto bhuvananayanaṃ tāva cāletu mappaṃ
Katvā ghoraṃ vikati maparaṃ pāpimā pakkamittha
Vīṇā kacchā atha vigalitā dhāvato tassa sīghaṃ.

Māravijayādikathā dīpo.

[SL Page 034] [\x 34/]

213
Viddhaṃsetvā bhuvanatilako mārasenaṃ samāraṃ
Ādo yāme matimanusaraṃ tāva pubbe nivāsaṃ
Majjhe yāme cutijananakaṃ ñāṇamogayha pacchā
Paccūsasmiṃ paramavisadaṃ paccayākārañāṇaṃ.
214
Orohitvā tadanugatikaṃ jhāna maggaṃ catutthaṃ
Ānāpānaṃ avagamanato pādakaṃ taṃ va katvā
Bhāvento kho ayanakamato aggamaggā kilese
Saṅkhepetvā adhigami muhuṃ sabbadhammesu pāraṃ.
215
Patvā bodhiṃ sakalaviduro nekajātyādi pītiṃ
Vākyaṃ buddho purimasugatā ciṇṇa metaṃ abhāsi
Bujjhatyevaṃ satasatavidhā lokadhātuppakampi
Accherāsuṃ nayanasavaṇā modanīyā janānaṃ.

Sambodhisamadhigamādikathā dīpo.

216
Sambuddho so atha ca sugato ne va uṭṭhāya tamhā
Pallaṅkasmā gaṇanarahitā yā samāpattiyo tā
Sammā pajjaṃ divasagaṇanā sattakaṃ tattha acchi
Tasmiṃ kāle vimati ca bhavī devatānaṃ kathaṃ sā.
217
Siddhattho yaṃ na jahati imaṃ āsanaṃ kinnū tassa
Aññaṃ kiccaṃ puna rapi dhunā kattu matthi ti taṅkho
Ñatvā buddho sapadi gaganaṃ uggato pāṭiheraṃ
Katvā tāsaṃ vimati makhilaṃ nāsayī devatānaṃ.
218
Tamhā gantvā atha ca bhagavā āsanā uttarāyaṃ
Pubbāyīsaṃ nimisanayano pekkhamāno ca bodhiṃ
Santiṭṭhanto purima miva so sattakaṃ vāsarānaṃ
Khepesa ddhaṃ ida manimisaṃ cetiyaṃ nāma jātaṃ.
219
Sattāhaṃ so puna rapi jino vaṅkame vaṅkamittha
Taṅkho ṭhānaṃ abhavi ratanaṃ vaṅkamaṃ cetiya nti
Aññasmiṃ so ratananilaye devatānimmitasmiṃ
Sattāhaṃ kho samabhivicinī sannisinno bhidhammaṃ.

[SL page 035]

220
Tamhā gantvā punapi bhagavā sojapālābhidhāna
Nigrodhante dinagaṇanato sattakaṃ saṃvihāsi
Aggaṃ dhammaṃ samanuvicinaṃ vedayaṃ muttisātaṃ
Tamhā gantvā atha ca sugato nīpasālassa mūlaṃ.
221
Tasmiṃ ṭhāne'pi tanuvalaye nāgarañño nisinno
Sattahañcā mataphalasukhaṃ vindamāno va hosi
Tamhā ṭhānā puna naravaro khīrikāpādapantaṃ
Heṭṭhā vuttaṃ sukhamanubhavī gantva sattāha mekaṃ.

Sattasattābhavītināmādikathā dīpo.

222
Devindo so atha bhagavato dantapoṇodakāti
Ānetvādā tadapi sugato ādisitvā savattaṃ
Sandhovitvā jahitagatimā sannisinnosi tasmiṃ
Āgantvā dve sapadi sahajā vāṇijā devanītā.
223
Kantaṃ mattha mpi ca madhumayaṃ piṇḍikaṃ dhammarañño
Sammā dāsuṃ atha dasabalo devarājehi dinne
Cattāro kho navupalamaye bhājane ekapattaṃ
Katvā tasmiṃ paṭigahitavā bhuñji taṃ bhojanaṃ so.
224
Buddhaṃ dhammaṃ saraṇa magamuṃ te ubho sutva dhammaṃ
Dve vācī te paṭhama midha kho pāsakā tena jātā
Buddho tesaṃ atha sasirasā kesamuṭṭhiṃ adā te
Gaṇhanto taṃ nijajanapadai cetiyaṃ ṭhāpayiṃsu.

Mukhadhovanādikathādīpo.

225
Tamhā gantvā punapi sugato tattha nigrodhamūlaṃ
Dhamme tasmiṃ sayamadhigate nantagambhīrabhāvaṃ
Sallakkhento vihari atha kho brahmarājā virājaṃ
Āgacchanto namiya sugataṃ yāci taṃ desanatthaṃ.

[SL Page 036] [\x 36/]

226
Gaṇhanto taṃ atha ca vidhino yāvanaṃ dhammarājā
Tasmiṃ vuttho katipaya dinā sāḷhiyā puṇṇamāyaṃ
Bārānasyaṃ tamisipatanaṃ ekako vo pagantvā
Koṇaḍaññākhyappamukhamunayo tāva āmantayitvā.

Brahmārādhanādikathā dipo.

227
Vattetvānuṃ paramanipuṇaṃ dhammacakkaṃ paṇītaṃ
Lokesānaṃ parigaṇanato koṭimaṭṭhārasannaṃ
Koṇḍaññādiṃ sakalapaṭhamaṃ tāva dhammāmatena
Sattappetvā paṭhamakaphale sampatiṭṭhāpayittha.
228
Vutte sutte iti bhagavatā dhammacakke surānaṃ
Bhummādīnaṃ ativipulavā yāvatā brahmalokā
Saddoggañji sapadi bhuvane pātubhuto uḷāro
Āloko kho api ca vividhā pāṭiherāni vāsuṃ.

Dhammacakkappavattanādikathā dīpo.

229
Sesānaṃ kho paṭhamadivasā yāva pakkhe catutthaṃ
Ekekaṃ so dasabalajino vādimaggaṃ kamena
Bodhāpetvā kathiya divase pañcamenattasuttaṃ
Pañcevete paṭhamaphalino bodhayī aggamaggaṃ.

Pañcavaggiyaggamaggāvabodhakathā dīpo.

230
Pabbajetvā sa yasapamukhe pañcapañaññāsamatte
Sosāpetvā nikhiladuritaṃ aggamaggassa dānā uyyojetvā atha ca yatayo saṭṭhimatte rahanto
Tasmiṃ tasmiṃ pana janapade cārikāyaṃ munindo.
231
Vassānante sayamapi tadā kattike puṇṇamāyaṃ
Bārāṇasyāṃ isipatanato ekako vo ruvelaṃ
Saṅgacchanto bahujanahito okkamitvāna maggā
Aññāraññe vikasita dume rukkhamūle nisīdi.

[SL Page 037] [\x 37/]

232
Tasmiṃ kālepi ca upagate tiṃsamatte kumāre
Vatvā dhammaṃ amatarasato pīṇayaṃ taṅkhaṇaṃ te
Sabbājetvā tadavasari so yena vāmoruvelā
Tassaṃ vāsuṃ tividha jaṭilā kassapādi sasissā.

Yasapabbajjādikathā dīpo.

233
Te sabbe kho dasasatamite tāpase kassapādi
Ārādhetvā nijamahimato sandametvā cirena
Pabbājetvā uparimaphale sampatiṭṭhāpayitvā
Buddho gañchi giricajapuraṃ tehi bhikkhuhi saddhiṃ.
234
Gantvā tasmiṃ girivajapure laṭṭhidāye vihāsi
Taṃ kho sutvā narapativaro māgadho bimbisāro
Sīghaṃ gantvā dvijaparivuto sakyasīhaṃ namitvā
Sammodanto api sapariso ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
235
Rājānaṃ taṃ sapadi sugato bhāsi dhammaṃ uḷāraṃ
Sutvā rājā bahujanayuto ajkdhagā maggamādiṃ
Datvā dānaṃ dutiyadivase lokanāthe sasaṃghe
Buddhassādā parama ruciraṃ veḷudāyaṃ ca sāmaṃ.

Sahassajaṭilapabbajjādikathā dīpo.

236
Sambuddhoso visadanayano tattha vāsaṃ karāno
Sārīputto iti suvidito brāhmaṇo vedavedi
Moggallānodvijakuladhajobrāhmaṇo cetime dve
Pabbājetvā upari vinayī āsavānaṃ khayasmiṃ.
237
Dvinnaṃ tesaṃ bhuvanapatino sāsane sāriputto
Aggaṭṭhānaṃ api matimataṃ lattha añño tu dhañño
Moggallāno paṭilabhi tathā iddhimantānamaggaṃ
Dve me therā sakasakaguṇā sāvakāsuṃ tadaggā.

Aggasāvakapabbajjādikathā dīpo.

[SL Page 038] [\x 38/]

238
Evaṃ tasmiṃ bhagavati tadā veḷudāye vasante
Sutvā rājā sugatajanako sakyavaṃsekaketu
Sambuddhoyaṃ vasati iti kho tamhi suddhodanākhyo
Ekāmaccaṃ dasasatajanaṃ pesayaṃ veḷudāyaṃ.
239
Vuddho tātā panahamadhunā jīvatoyeva mayhaṃ
Dassehi tvaṃ mama sutavaraṃ bhāsi sādhuti deva
Vatvā gañjī sa ca sapariso yena buddho tu tena
Gantvā pāde namiya munino ekamantaṃ nisidi.
240
Desetvā taṃ munī saparisaṃ pīṇayayī dhammamaggaṃ
Pīto macco puna sapariso pabbajitvā cirassaṃ
Sacchiṃ katvā uparimapathaṃ taṃ sukhaṃ vindamāno
Tatthevāyaṃ vihari matimā nevakā rājakiccaṃ.
241
Bhupālo so athapi pahiṇī aṭṭha dute tatheva
Gantvā te te purimanayato vītarāgāva hutvā
Tatthevāsuṃ na sumari tadā ekamaccopi rañño
Vācaṃ tasmā narapativaro domanassenu peto.
242
Āmantetvā punapi sacivaṃ kāludāyīsa nāmaṃ
Yācī rājā purimakamato taṃ atho so bruvittha
Yajjāhaṃ kho pana paṭilabhe pabbajatthaṃ hi deva
Okāsaṃ te pavara tanujaṃ dassayissaṃ munindaṃ.
243
Puttaṃ me taṃ nayanapathaṃ pabbajitvāpi tāta
Yaṃ tvaṃ kattuṃ pabhavasi bhave taṃ karohicca voca
Gantvā macco dasasatapumo sopi patto rahattaṃ
Vanditvā tho sugatacaraṇaṃ etavāraṃ sa thero.
244
Asmiṃ kāle kapilanagaraṃ gacchatuṃ vaṭṭatīti
Gāthānaṃ kho sugatagamanaṃ vaṇṇayī saṭṭhiyā ca
Buddho pucchi kimiti atha so esa suddhodanākhyo
Rājindo maṃ pahiṇi bhagavā dassanicchā tumhaṃ.

[SL Page 039] [\x 39/]

245
Kālo bhante sugata bhagavā ñātake saṅgahatthaṃ
Ñātīnaṃ vo kapilanagaraṃ sampayātuṃ idāni
Sambuddho so atha arahataṃ visatiṃ kho sahassaṃ
Kārāpetvā pana parivutaṃ nikkhamī veḷudāyā.
246
Gacchanto kho divasadivase yojanaṃ ekamekaṃ
Hitvā buddho turītagamanaṃ cārikaṃ pakkamittha
Nikkhantevaṃ bhagavati tato kāludāyī samañeññā
Thero gantvā pananudivasaṃ bhuñjate rājagehe.
247
Bhojāpetvā vanipati tadā theramanto gharasmiṃ
Ubbaṭṭetvā pamuditamano gandhacuṇṇena pattaṃ
Sampūretvā madhura sanato therahatthe ṭhapeti
Buddhassetaṃ vitaratu sutā satthuno vo ti vatvā.
248
Netvā thero divasadivase deti taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ
Bhuñjanto kho vajati bhagavā taṃ va rañña sudinnaṃ
Itthaṃ buddho kapilanagaraṃ gacchi māsadvayena
Tasmiṃ tasmiṃ vihariya tadā ekamekaṃ ca rattiṃ.
249
Tasmiṃ kāle kapilanagare sākiyā dhammarañño
Kārāpetvā savitukuliko yosi nigrodhanāmo
Tassārāme nikhilarucire rāmaṇeyya vihāraṃ
Paccuggantvā sajanapavaraṃ ānayuṃ taṃ sasissaṃ.
250
Paññattasmiṃ atha dasabalo āsane sannisidi
Te kho sakyā daharadahare vandanatthāya buddhaṃ
Ādo katvā sayamapi tahiṃ pacchato sannisinnā
Mānatthaddhā sugatavaraṇaṃ vandituṃ nicchamānā.

Kapilavatthu purappavesādi kathā dīpo.

251
Ñatvā buddho sapadi sajanājjhāsayaṃ handadāni
Vandāpeyyaṃ mama tu caraṇaṃ ñātake tāva iddhyā
Abbhuggantvā nabhasi vivarī okirantova pāda
Paṃsuṃ tesaṃ upari yamakaṃ pāṭihīraṃ ca kāsi.

[SL Page 040] [\x 40/]

252
Bhupālo kho sakalapurimaṃ vandi suddhodano so
Pādambhojaṃ sapadi munino sabbasakyā namiṃsu
Orohitvā atha gaganato āsane acchi buddho
Sakyā sabbe api pamuditā sannisidiṃsu tatra.
253
Tasmiṃ kāle vimalasalilaṃ pokkharaṃ nāma vassaṃ
Vassī taṅkho na patati jalaṃ kassa ci bbindumattaṃ
Dehe disvā tadapi sakalā sākiyā vimhitā suṃ
Tasmiṃ buddho purimacaritaṃ bhāsi vessantarākhyaṃ.
254
Sutvā dhammaṃ kapilapuriyā sākiyā uṭṭhahitvā
Vanditvā te sakasakagharaṃ pakkamuṃ tāvadeva
Rājāmacco avanipati vā tesu eko'pi buddhaṃ
Sallakkhetvā napi saparisaṃ svātanāyā bhiyāci.

Ñātivandāpanādikathā dipo.

255
Sambuddho so dutiyadivase bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ
Gacchanto taṃ kapilanagaraṃ piṇḍavārattha middhaṃ
Buddhāciṇṇaṃ cari anugharaṃ tantivāsī janā tha
Pāsādaṭṭhā paramamunino dassane vyāvaṭāsuṃ.
256
Bimbādevī pi ca dasabalaṃ disva piṇḍāya yantaṃ
Cintesevaṃ aya midha pure nekarājānubhāvo
Āhiṇḍitvā kanakasivikādīhi kho dāni muṇḍo
Kāsāvī daṃ vicarati sayaṃ kiṃ kapālaṃ dharanto.
257
Olokenti puna dasabalaṃ vīthiyaṃ ogahetvā
Gacchantaṃ taṃ paramasiriyā jotamānaṃ samantā
Sammoditvā sucaraṇatalā yāva uṇhisato ca
Thometvā sā viracayī muniṃ tāva gāthaṭṭhakañca.
258
Gantvāthoyaṃ avanipatino santikaṃ khippakhippaṃ
Bhikkhāyaṃ vo carati tanujo ittha mārovayittha
Saṃviggo so narapati tadā pāṇinā sāṭakaṃ ca
Saṇṭhāpento turitaturito gantva buddhassa ñattaṃ.

[SL Page 041] [\x 41/]

259
Amhe bhante savitukulike kissa lajjāpayetha
Kasmā tumhe caratha bhagavā piṇḍavārāya evaṃ
Cārittaṃ no narapati idaṃ pabruvī sakyasīho
Rājāpevaṃ avadi nanu no sakyavaṃso munīsa.
260
Tuyhaṃ vaṃso vanipati ayaṃ rājavaṃso va hoti
Vaṃso no kho nikhilaparamo buddhavaṃsova hoti
Sabbe buddhā vimalanayanā piṇḍavārī va honti
Vatvā evaṃ punarapi jino vīthimajkdhe ṭhito ca.

Kapilavatthusmiṃ bhikkhācariyādikathā dīpo.

261
Uttiṭṭhādiṃ paṭhama mavadī gātha mekaṃ tato so
Rājā sutvā adhigami varaṃ ādimaggaṃ phalañca
Aññaṃ gāthampi ca punapi so sutva dhammaṃ carādiṃ
Patto maggaṃ dutiyama malaṃ tapphalaṃ vāpi sammā.
262
Sutvā rājā punarapi tadā jātakaṃ dhammapālaṃ
Sambujjhi so tatiya mayanaṃ kāmarāgaṃ pahāya
Nippanno kho maraṇasamaye setachattassa heṭṭhā
Hitvā vijjaṃ avagami sayaṃ aggamaggaṃ catutthaṃ.
263
Sotāpanno pana hu samaye yamhi tasmiṃ sa kāle
Rājā buddhaṃ parisasahitaṃ rājapāsāda maggaṃ
Āropetvā paramamadhuraṃ bhojanaṃ bhojayittha
Itthāgāraṃ sama mapi tadā gantva buddhaṃ namittha.

Suddhodanamahāraññoariyamaggāvabodhādikathā dīpo.

264
Bimbā devī na gami sugataṃ vandanatthaṃ sa pattaṃ
Gāhāpetvā narapatipatiṃ dvīhi sissehi saddhiṃ
Tassā gabbhṃ vilasita siriṃ gantvā satthā sanasmi
Māsīno sodayagirisire bālabhānuṃ vinindaṃ.

[SL Page 042] [\x 42/]

265
Pātuṃ binduṃ kamalamadhuno rājahaṃsīva bhatti
Āgantvā sā tuvaṭatuvaṭā tāva bimbābya devī
Hatthamhojā sugatavaraṇamhojamādāya haṭṭhā
Saṇṭhāpetvā abhinami tahiṃ sallalāṭaddhavandaṃ.
266
Vaṇṇaṃ tassāvanipati tahiṃ vaṇṇayi vaṇṇanīyaṃ
Sutvā buddho purimacaritaṃ cāpi tassā abhāsi
Tasmiṃ vāre narapati sutaṃ nandanāmaṃ kumāraṃ
Pabbājesī dviradagatimā kāma māvāhasajjaṃ.

Yasodharādevī vandanādikathā dīpo.

267
Bimbādevī sa tanayavaraṃ sattame vāsarasmiṃ
Bhusāpetvā pahiṇi munino santikaṃ gaccha tāta
Dāyajjaṃ te paramapitaraṃ yāva icceva vatvā
Gantvā tho sapitunikaṭaṃ rāhulo puññapuñeññā.
268
Uppādetvā bhagavati bhusaṃ pettikaṃ snehamādiṃ
Chāyā te me ativiya sukhā dassanaṃ vāpi hajjaṃ
Dāyajjaṃ me samaṇa dadataṃ cevamādiṃ vadanto
Accāsanne pavaramunino soṇṇabimbova ṭhāsi.
269
Katvā buddhogami sapariso bhattakiccaṃ vihāraṃ
So vāgañchi munimanupadaṃ dehi dāyajjasāraṃ
Yāvaṃ yāvaṃ atha sa bhagavā sāriputtassa bhāsi
Pabbāja tvaṃ ima manupadaṃ āgataṃ rāhulaṃ kho.
270
Moggallāno pana yativaro chedayitvāna kese.
Kāsāyedā saraṇa madadī sāriputto tu thero
Ovādī kho ahū viriyavā kassapo therasīho
Pabbajjaṃ kho labhi sukatavā rāhulo eva mettha.
271
Salladdho so aparasamaye vo pasampannabhāvaṃ
Sutvā suttaṃ adhivacanato rāhulovāda metaṃ
Cūlādiṃ kho pana suvimalaṃ ajkdhagā aggamaggaṃ
Devā tasmiṃ gaṇanarahitā dhammacakkhuṃ labhiṃsu.

Rāhulakurapabbajjādikathā dīpo.

[SL Page 043] [\x 43/]

272
Itthaṃ buddho bahujanahito tattha tatthā caranto
Bārāṇasyaṃ pana sipatane vassamādiṃ vasittha
Tamhā gantvā girivajapure veḷudāye vihāre
Vassaṃ vuttho dutiyatatiyaṃ yaṃ catutthañca vassaṃ.
273
Vesālyaṃ kho upagami jino pañcamaṃ vassa metaṃ
Chaṭṭhaṃ vassaṃ makulavidite pabbate sattamaṃ tu
Desento kho paramasukhūmaṃ tāvatiṃse bhidhammaṃ
Bhaggesvā yaṃ upagami tathā aṭṭhamaṃ yaṃ ca vassaṃ.
274
Kosambyā so pagami navamaṃ ghositārāmanāme
Vassaṃ buddho punapi dasamaṃ pārileyye vanasmiṃ
Nāḷāgāme vasi vusitavā vassa mekādasaṃ ca
Verañjāyaṃ dvidasama midaṃ yaṃ hi vassaṃ vasittha.
275
Vassaṃ cā tho muni tidasamaṃ cāliye pabbatasmiṃ
Sāvatthyaṃ kho sa catudasamaṃ jetadāye vihāsi
Vassaṃ tasmiṃ kapilanagare pañcakānaṃ tu tiṇṇaṃ
Puṇṇaṃ puṇṇo nikhilaguṇato lokanātho vasittha.
276
Vassānītoppabhuti sugato yāni pañce va tāni
Ālavyā kho girivajapure cāliye pabbatasmiṃ
Tasmiṃ sele girivajapure cceva mādikkamena
Sallokatthaṃ upagami sayaṃ bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ.
277
Pubbārāme'pi ca dasabalo jetadāye vihāre
Sese vasse avasi nikhile antimaṃ hitva vassaṃ,
Tasmiṃ tasmiṃ iti paṭivasaṃ lokavuddhiṃ vidhāya
Vesāliṃ kho gami varapuriṃ nekasampattibhāraṃ.
278
Tassaṃ vassaṃ avasi sugato antimaṃ beluvākhye
Gāme ramme pana sa bhagavā sitivasso tadāsi
Rogo ppajji ativiya kharo tatra vassūpagassa
Saṃvattante maraṇasadisā vedanā cāpi bhāḷhā.

Vassūpagamana kathā dīpo.

[SL Page 044] [\x 44/]

279
Taṃ kho vyādhiṃ asahi dhitiyā sampajāno sato va
So bvā bādho atha bhagavato vūpasanto bhavittha
Gantvā tamhā agati vasituṃ tattha vāpālavetyaṃ
Paññattasmiṃ visadanayano āsane sannisidi.
280
Āyasmantaṃ atha ca bhagavā nandatheraṃ vinītaṃ
Āmantetvā avadi muninānanda me iddhipādā
Cattāro kho pana paricitā bhāvitā nuṭṭhitā ca
Ākaṅkhanto yadi dasabalo āyukappaṃva tiṭṭhe.
281
Iccādiṃ kho sa muni tatiyaṃ yāva vārañca bhāsi
Taṃ so ñatvā sugatabhagavā tiṭṭhataṃ vāyukappaṃ
Nevā yācī atha sa bhagavā nanda gacche ccavova
Gantvā thero nikaṭataruno sannisīdattha mūle.
282
There yāte namuci turitā gamma satthussa ñattaṃ
Kālo bhante tarahi bhagavā tena nibbātu sīghaṃ
Iccādiṃ so avadi puna taṃ lokanātho pyavoca
Appossukko tva miha kalimā hohī jānāmi kālaṃ.
283
Nibbāṇaṃ kho na cirasamayā hessate mārajissa
Nibbāyissaṃ aha muparito jātu māsattayassa
Vatvā tasmiṃ pana dasabalo āyusaṅkhāravegaṃ
Sammo ssaṭṭho ahu kila sato sampajāno aho ! Ho !

Āyusaṅkhārossajanādi kathā dīpo.

284
Itthaṃ lokekanāthe parijahitakhaṇevāyusaṅkhāramesā
Saṅkampī sampakampī paṭibhayakariṇi saddharā medinī ca
Devo gajjittha ghoraṃ nabhasi va parito vijjutā nicchariṃsu
Ko nāmañño bhavantā na jahati taralaṃ cāyusaṅkhāraveganti

Iti ācariya vimalasātthepādaviracite
Sāsanavaṃsadīpe anomānadītīrappavesādi kathā
Dīpo nāma.

Tatiyādhikāro.

[SL Page 39a] [\x 39/]

Tatiyādhikāro.
---------
285
Ñātindavaṃsāna padhānavaṃsino
Nikkhamma tamhā puna beluvājino
Gantvāna sāvatthipuraṃ puruttamaṃ
Rammaṃ varaṃ jetavanaṃ va pāvisi.
286
Evaṃ paviṭṭhassa tu sattame dine
So dhammasenāpati aggasāvako
Ñatvāsayaṃ nibbutimattano tato
Satthāra māpucchi tamāsayaṃ sayaṃ.
287
Sārisuta tvaṃ pariṇibbutiṃ tadā
Pucchi jino kattha karissase iti
Bhante ahaṃkho magadhesu nāḷake
Gāmamhi jāto varakamhi cakkhumā
288
Nibbāṇa metaṃ anupādi sesakaṃ
Khippaṃ karissaṃ iti so abhāstha
Sārīsutā tenahi bhātarāna te
Desehi dhammanti avoca mārajī.
289
Sappāṭihiraṃpana dhammadesanaṃ
Kārāpituṃ maṃ vadaticcayaṃ muni
Mantvāna thero athatāḷamāṇakaṃ
Cehāsa muggamma munindasammukhe

[SL Page 40a] [\x 40/]
290
Oruyha vanditva mahāmuniṃ tato
Abbhuggatokho puna sattatāḷake
Vehāsaye iddhivikubbaṇaṃ ṭhito
Dassetva dhammaṃ pavaraṃ abhāstha
291
Tamhotaritvā munipādapaṅkajaṃ
Natvānidaṃ pacchimadassananti vo
Vatvā tivārañca padakkhiṇaṃ jinaṃ
Katvā agā pañcasatehi bhikkhuhi
292
Tasmiṃ khaṇe bhumi calittha vitthatā
Satthā tadā tattha ṭhite sabhikkhavo
Tumhenuyavho panajeṭṭhabhātikaṃ
Iccabruvī tepi kariṃsu taṃ tathā.
293
Thero sasattāhamanuggahaṃ karaṃ
Sattesvagā mātugharaṃ dinaccaye
Tasmintu jātovarakeva mañcake
Āsittha mātāpi ṭhitā tato bahi.
294
Tasmiṃ khaṇe theravarassa niṭṭhurā
Pakkhandikā jāyi tadāni devatā
Cātummahārājika tāvatiṃsakā
Aññāpi cāgamma namitva uttamaṃ.
295
Gacchantigacchantica sabbapacchato
Brahmā samāgamma namitva gātato
Mātāpi therassa tamabbhutaṃ varaṃ
Disvā pasannā ahu sajju satthari
296
Thero athassā pana dhammadesanaṃ
Ñatvānakā sāpi suṇitva desanaṃ
Bhetvāna diṭṭhiṃ sucirānuvattikaṃ
Tasmiṃ khaṇevādiphale patiṭṭhahi.
297
Theroca kallamhi samattamediniṃ
Unnādayitvā parinibbutiṃ gato
Saṅakgamma devāpi ca tattha māna vā
Kāsuṃ tadāḷāhaṇakicca muttamaṃ.

[SL Page 41a] [\x 41/]

298

Therotha cundopanasārisūnuno
Therassa dhātumpica pattacīvaraṃ
Ādāyagā jetavanaṃ manoramaṃ
Bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ vimalehi mānayaṃ
299
Ānandatherena samaṃ tato sato
Gantvāna solokagarussupantikaṃ
Dassesi dhātuṃ atha gayha cakkhumā
Vaṇṇetva therassa guṇeguṇākaro.
300
Nārāpayitvā pana cetiyaṃ sayaṃ
Rammaṃ agā rājagahaṃ sabhikkhuko
Yāte muninde pana tattha koḷito
Theropi nibbāsi aho mahiddhiko
301
Tassāpi cādāya tatheva dhātuyo
Kāretva satthā pana dhātucetiyaṃ
Nikkhamma tamhāpi sasāvakojino
Pāyāsi vesālipuriṃ anukkamā.

Sāriputtamoggallāṇatthera
Parinibbāṇādi kathā dīpo

302
Vesāliyā so puna nikkhamaṃ varaṃ
Nāgāpalokaṃ apalokayi mamaṃ
Vesāliyā pacchima dassanaṃ idaṃ
303
Vatvāna evaṃhi sasāvako tato
Gantvāna vāsantu karaṃ tahiṃtahiṃ
Patvāna pāvānagaraṃ upāvisi
Cundassa kho ambavanaṃ sacakkhumā
304
Sutvāna cundo munipuṅgavo mamaṃ
Vāsaṃ karotīti ca ambakānane
Gantvābhivanditva tilokanāyakaṃ
Āsittha tasmiṃ sugatassa santike.

Pāvānagarappavesādi kathā dīpo.

[SL Page 42a] [\x 42/]

305
Sakthā nisinnaṃ sakathāya dhammiyā
Sandassayi taṃ hi samādapesi ca
Cundo tadā satthu pasannamānaso
Buddhaṃ nimantetva sasāvakaṃ varaṃ.
306
Ratyāvasāne dutiye dine sake
Gehe paṇītānica khajjabhojjake
Sampādayaṃ sūkara maddavaṃ tathā
Kālaṃ nivedesi tadāmahesino.
307
Aṅgīraso tāva sabhikkhuko tahiṃ
Gantvāna cundassa nivesane sukhaṃ
Āsittha paññattavarāsane tato
Āmantayī taṃ ca nisajja mārajī
308
Yaṃ kho tayā sūkaramaddavaṃ kataṃ
Taṃkho panaññaṃ napibhojayassu maṃ
Bhojehi cundopaki akāsitaṃ tathā
Bhutto jino taṃ puna ālapittha so.
309
Bhuttāvasesantu khaṇāhi kāsuyā
Sabbaṃ hi taṃ sūkaramaddavaṃ tato
Cundo tathā katva namitva mārajiṃ
Kammāraputtotha nisīdi so tahiṃ

Sūkaramaddavānubhutta kathā dīpo.

310
Desetva dhammaṃ muni tassa āsanā
Uṭṭhāya pakkāmi atho mahesino
Cundassa taṃ bhuttavatoca bhojanaṃ
Uppajji rogo pana māraṇantiko
311
Bāḷhāca hutvānahu vedanā kharā
Pakkhandikā lohitakopato tadā
Taṃkho sahī ñāṇagato patissato
Tenāsi buddho avihaññamānako.
312
Gacchaṃ panevaṃ kusināramantarā
Pāvañca buddho pana gāvutattaye
Magge nisinno ahu pañcavīsatī
Ṭhāne aho vyādhibalaṃ vipassatha.

Pakkhandikāroguppatyādi kathā dīpo

[SL Page 43a] [\x 43/]

313
Gantvāna evaṃ kusināramuttamo
Mallānakho sāḷavanopavattate
Sāḷāsamasmiṃ yamakassa antare
Paññāpite uttarasisamacake
314
Tasmiṃ khaṇasmiṃ pana dakkhiṇena hani
Passena kappesi ca sīhasehyakaṃ
Pāde padaṃ thokamatikkamitvā kho
Ādhāya paññaṇgato patissato.
315
Tasmiṃ khaṇe sāḷadūmā supupphitā
Pupphehi satthuttanumokirantite
Ajjhokirante munipūjanāya kho
Bhiyopibhiyopi kiranti pādapā.
316
Dibbāni pupphānica antalikkhato
Pātenti mandāraca pārichattake
Pātentivuṇṇānipi gandhasāraje
Vajjenti deve turiyāni devatā.
317
Vattanti gītāni ca ambare tadā
Āmantayitvā sugato abhāsatha
Ānandatheraṃ idha yohi kocimaṃ
Pūjeyya ānanda yathāmisena hi
318
So maṃ nahotevaca pūjakojano
Yo pūjaye kho paṭipattiyā mamaṃ
So pūjako ce paramāya puggalo
Pūjāya hoteva ahañca pūjito
319
Iccādikaṃka vatva tadāni attano
Ṭhatvā purattha pana vijayittha yo
Theraṃ apehi ccupavā ṇanāmikaṃ
Aṅgīrasovoca samintacakkhuko
320
Ānandathero atha taṃ yunissaraṃ
Pucchittha therassapasādanaṃ tato
Satthāha ānanda marūna sañcayo
Ujjhāyate tena apemimaṃ iti.

[SL Page 44a] [\x 44/]

321
Etā panānanda anekadevatā
Vesaññīkā muñcitakesapāsakā
Kandanti bahāpica paggahantiyo
Chinnappapātā papatanti sokinī.
322
Āvaṭṭamānā ca vivaṭṭamānakā
Buddhotikhippa parinibbutiṃka vaje
Loke tathā cakkhuativasīghato
Nāsaṃ vajeccādivaco vadantiyo.
323
Ye vitarāgā pana saggavāsino
Te sampajānā adhivāsayuṃ satā
Saṅkhāradhammāniyatā aniccakā
Labbhākuto etthahiniccataṃ gataṃ

Parinibbāṇaseyyādi kathā dīpo.

324
Saṃvejanīyāni atho sa cakkhumā
Ṭhānāni cattāri tathevaattano
Dehevarasmiṃ paṭipajjanaṃ tato
Thupārahe cāpi tathā abhāsatha.
325
Ānandatherānugata ca abbhute
Accheradhamme atha rājadhāniyā
Malalānarājūnamanomataṃ tathā
Desesi dhammaṃpica kosinārake.

Dhammadesatā kathā dīpo.

326
Yāme munindo atha majjhimamhi kho
Yo cāsi nāmena subhaddavissuto
Taṃ kho paribbājakamantikāgataṃ
Dhammena sammā paritosayī muhuṃ
327
Tattheva pabbajjamatho pasampadaṃ
Laddhopaneso padahaṃ punappunaṃ
Nissedhamāno namuciṃ savāhiṇiṃ
Pattorahattaṃ paṭisamśidāhi ca.

[SL Page 045] [\x 45/]

328
So kho tadā pacchimasakkhi sāvako
Ādiccabandhussa ahosi sāsane
Desesi dhammaṃ muni pacchi metato
Yāme tahiṃ bhikkhugaṇassa vāsino.

Subhaddavinayana kathā dīpo.

329
Lokekanātho atha sabbapacchimaṃ
Yojesi bhikkhū pana appamādato
Sampādakā hotha itappamādato
Vācā ayaṃ hoti jinassa pacchimā.

Pacchimavācā kathā dīpo.

230
Jhānaṃ samāpajji atho sacādimaṃ
Uṭṭhāya tamhā dutiyaṃ samajjhagā
Evaṃ kamā yāva nirodhamuttamaṃ
Buddho samāpajji visesato sato
231
Uṭṭhāya tamhā paṭilomatotato
Jhānaṃ samāpajji hi yāvatādimaṃ
Tamhāpi jhānā puna uṭṭhahitvaso
Satthāsamāpajji kamā catutthakaṃ.
332
Uṭṭhāya tamhāpi catutthajhānato
Nibbāyi buddho samanantarājino
Itthaṃ munitde pariṇibbute bhavi
Esā mahābhumi mahāpacālinī
333
Gajjiṃsu devāpana sukkhagajjanaṃ
Nicchārisuṃ ceva nabhe sateratā
Evaṃ anekāni ca lomahaṃsakā
Jātā nimittāni aniṭṭhakā tathā.
334
Bhūtā sahassī pana lokadhātuyaṃ
Sāḷā matasseva anekañātino
Konāmadhīro parivaṇṇaye tadā
Kāruññabhāvaṃ pana jātamabbhūtaṃ.

[SL Page 046] [\x 46/]

335
Yaṃtaṃ jātaca bhutaṃ yadipiha bavate saṅkhataṃ hessateyaṃ
Sabbaṃ taṃ lokadhammaṃ khalu nikhilamidaṃ mā puccīti ṭhānaṃ
Natthevetaṃbhavantakhilaguṇanidhayolokanāthāpināsaṃ
Gacchantevaṃtatonosatatakhayacayāpaccupaṭṭhāpitabbāti.

Paritabbāṇadi kathā dī.
---------
336
Brehmāca sakko tu puriṃdado tathā
Paccetagāthaṃ suvadiṃsu te ubho
Theronuruddhopi tatoanantaraṃ
Gāthavayaṃ sādhu taraṃ abhāsatha.
337
Ānandatheropi tato anantaraṃ
Saṅgāyi gāthaṃ atha tattha saṇṭhitā
Novītarāgā pana bhikkhavo samā
Paggayha bāhā parudiṃsu dukkhitā.
338
Chinnappapātā papatiṃsu bhūmiyaṃ
Āvaṭṭitā cāpi vivaṭṭitā vaduṃ
Buddho ayaṃ khippataraṃvanibbuto
Khippaṃvaloke iti cakkhunassitaṃ.
339
Bhikkhū yathāsuṃ ca avītarāgino
Devā tathevāhu mavītarāgino
Ye vītarāgā pana bhikkhavo tathā
Devāpi no sokamakaṃsutetadā.

Kāruññādi kathā dīpo.

340
Rattāvasesamhi tato jinatrajo
Ānandathero pana mallarājunaṃ
Ārocayī gantva jinassa tibbutiṃ
Tevāpi soviṃsu sadārasunavo.
341
Tekhotato mepanakosinārakaṃ
Rājā nurājādi mahājanaṃ tahiṃ
Saṅgamma satthussa sarīra muttamaṃ
Naccehi gītehi ca vāditehi ca.

[SL Page 047] [\x 47/]

342
Gandhehi mālehica pūjamānakā
Saddhāsayā celavitānakārino
Nānāvidhe maṇḍalamāḷakānica
Sambhusayantā chadinanī khepayuṃ.
343
Pāmokkhamallāṭṭhadinethasattame
Sīsaṃ nagātā hatavattha dhāritā
Moḷyādisabbābharaṇehi bhusitā
Sampūjayantāva sadevamānusā.

Jinadehapūjā kathā dīpo.

344
Lokekanāthassa jinassaviggahaṃ
Netvottarenuttarabhāgapattanaṃ
Majjhena majjhaṃ nagarassa pāpitā
Dvārena nikkhamma puratthimenatho
345
Pācīnapasse makuṭādibandhanaṃ
Yaṃ cetiyaṃ ettha sunikkhipiṃsukho
Bhupātha mallā puna sogataṃ tanuṃ
Veṭhetva dussena tu kāsikenimaṃ.
346
Kappāsato poṭhitato taduttariṃ
Veṭhetva evaṃ satapañcavārakaṃ
Katvāyasāyaṃ pana teladoṇiyā
Sampakkhipitvā puna soṇṇadoṇiyā.
347
Sammāvakujjitva karitva laṭṭhakaṃ
Gandhānamekaṃ citakaṃ samussitaṃ
Ādiccabandhussa samantacakkhuno
Āropitāsuṃ pana dehamuttaraṃ.

Citakāropanādi kathā dīpo.

348
Soyaṃ mahākassapatherapuṅgaco
Nikkhamakma pāvāpurato sabhikkhuko
Āgacchamānotha mahīruhassa kho
Mūle nisīdittha pathokkamaṃ tadā.

[SL Page 048] [\x 48/]

349
Ājīvako aññataro tadā tato
Āgañchi mandāravaputtha māharaṃ
Disvāna taṃ pucchi apāvuso tuvaṃ
Jānāsi no satthuvaranti kassapo.
350
Amāvusohaṃ pana taṃhi gotamaṃ
Jāne ayaṃ sattamavāsaro bhave
Satthussa ve kho parinibbutassatu
Mandārapupphaṃ ca idaṃ tatohaṭaṃ
351
Sutvāna taṃ tattha ṭhitāva bhikkavo
Ārodituṃ vārabhitātha tassito
Buḍḍho panekoti subhaddasavhayo
Pāpissiko pabbajito abhāsatha.
352
Mā sovitā mā paridevitatthalaṃ
Amhe sumuttā samaṇenidānikho
Iccādikaṃ sogatasāsanabbudaṃ
Vācaṃ sataṃ sotasaraṃca niṭṭhuraṃ
353
Theropi tesaṃ munināca desitaṃ
Vatvāna dhammaṃ piyavippayogiyaṃ
Sokaṃ vinodetva tatova nikkhami
Uṭṭhāya tamhā parisāya kho samaṃ
354
Aṭṭhaddhamallātha padhāna patthivā
Sīsaṃ nahātāhatadūssadhārino
Ālimpituṃ te citakaṃ samussahuṃ
Sakkhitalimpitukosinārakā.
355
Therānuruddhaṃ atha tepi bhubhujā
Pucchiṃsu nānujjalanassa kāraṇaṃ
Āgamma passitvapi yāva kassapa
Ttherohivande munino padambujaṃ

[SL Page 049] [\x 49/]

356
No tāva devā citakaṃ mahesino
Ālimpituṃ denti iti bruvi tato
Āgañji thero pana kassapavhayo
So tāya saddhiṃ parisāya attano.
357
Āgamma kho pañjaliko padakkhiṇaṃ
Katvā tivāraṃ citakaṃ mahesino
Pādambujāto vivaritva tappade
Vandittha te vāpi namiṃsu bhikkhavo.

Kassapattheravandanādī kathā dīpo.

358
Therena bhikkhūhi ca vandite sayaṃ
Satthussa sokho citakoca pajjali
Evaṃ jalante citake mahesino
Sesā nahesuṃ pana aṭṭhimattakā.
359
Daḍḍhepanevaṃ citakentalikkhato
Pānīyadhārā vibhavatva santhuno
Nibbāpayī taṃ citakaṃ samantato
Abbhunnamitvodakasāḷato tathā.
360
Nīrassa dhārā citakaṃ tu sogataṃ
Nibbāpayī mallamahanībhujā tathā
Gandhodakenava kariṃsu nibbutiṃ
Nibbāpitevaṃ citake mahesino

Citakapajjalatādi kathā dīpo.

361
Te mallabhūpā munirājadhātuyo
Netvā sadoṇeva mahussavena tā
Antopurasmiṃca patiṭṭhatāya kho
Sālāya pallaṅkavare samappayuṃ.
362
Tāsaṃhi setātapavāraṇaṃ varaṃ
Dhāretva katvānatha sattipañjaraṃ
Hatthīhi vassehi rathehi bhubhujā
Pantīhi cāpīhi parikkhipāpayuṃ.

[SL Page 050] [\x 50/]

363
Katvāna rakkhaṃ iti te mahībhujā
Naccehi gītehi ca vāditehica
Mālehi gandhehi ca sakkaruṃ sayaṃ
Sampūjayuṃ sādhu kariṃsu gāravaṃ

Dhātupūjana kathā dīpo.

364
Assosi rājātha ajātasattunaṃ
Satthā tahiṃkho pariṇibbutoiti
Sutvāna dūtaṃ pahiṇittha sajjukaṃ
Mallānamāsanna manantavāhiṇiṃ.
365
Lokissarokho bhagavāpikhattiyo
Bhumissarohampi tatheva khattiyo
Tasmā munindassa sarīrabhāgiyaṃ
Vatvā rahehampi ca evamādikaṃ
366
Vesālikā kāpiḷavattavā tathā
Ye allakappāca tatheva koliyā
Yo vāsi vippo sapi veṭhadīpako
Pāveyyakā mallanarādhipāpi ca.
367
Paccekadutaṃ pahiṇiṃsu kho tathā
Sutvātha mallā pana dūtabhāratī
Satthāhi no saṃvasathamhi nibbuto
Dassāma no satthu sarīrabhāgiyaṃ.
368
Iccādivācaṃ avadiṃsu taṅkhaṇaṃ
Sabbevahesuṃ pana yuddhasajjitā
Doṇo vijothonnataṭhānasaṇṭhito
Te bhubhuje covadi sādhu nekadhā
369
Sutvāna te cācariyānusāsaniṃ
Hutvā samaggā iti bhāsitā tadā
Tvaṅkho bhavaṃ tenahi satthudhātuyo
Katvā samaṃ no vibhajāhi aṭṭhadhā.
370
Doṇo dvijocāpi tatheva aṭṭhadhā
Bhājetvadā tesu munindadhātuyo
Ekekaraññe samato duveduve
Nāḷī cahesuṃ jinadehadhātuyo.

Dhātubhājanādi kathā dīpo

[SL Page 051] [\x 51/]

371
Sabbāva tā pāktikāya nāḷiyā
Sesā havuṃ soḷasanāḷidhātuyo
Mānena vaṇṇenaca sabbabuddikā
Siddhatthabījassumanopamā bhavuṃ.
372
Majjhena saṅkhaṇḍitataṇḍulopamā
Mānena muttābhapabhā mahantiyo
Sovaṇṇavaṇṇātimahantiyo tathā
Bhinnehi muggehi samāca mānato.
373
Dāṭhā catasso atha akkhakā duve
Uṇhīsametā iti sattadhātuyo
Sārīrikā vippakiriṃsu no tato
Sesā samā vippakiriṃsu dhātuyo.
374
Doṇo miṇattopana dhātuyotadā
Disvā pamatte nikhilepi bhubhuje
Dāṭhaṃ gahetvā varadakkhiṇaṃ sake
Veṭhantare nikkhipi pūjanatthiko

Dhātuppamāṇādi kathā dīpo.

375
Devānamindopana tena thenitaṃ
Passitva dhātuṃ sayamāharaṃ tato
Appetva cūḷāmaṇicetiye sake
Pūjesi vatdittha samaṃ marūhi taṃ
376
Dhātu miṇitvānatha doṇabhusuro
Veṭhantare dhātumapassamānako
Taṃ soṇṇakumbhaṃpana dhātusammitaṃ
Yācitva cādāya akāsi cetiyaṃ.
377
Te bhumipālāpi sake sake pure
Netvāna bhāgantu sakaṃsakaṃ tadā
Katvāna thūpe pana sakkaruṃ ciraṃ
Bhatyā bhivandiṃsu mahiṃsu sādarā
378
Sutvāna buddho pariṇibbutoiti
Āgamma bhūpāpi ca moriyā tadā
Aṅgāramādāya tato sake pure
Sampūjayuṃ sādhu karitva cetiyaṃ

[SL Page 052] [\x 52/]

379
Thūpesu evaṃ pariniṭṭhitesu ca
Thero mahākassapanāmavissuto
Dhātvantarāyaṃ anudisva bhupati.
Taṃ jātasattuṃ upagamma tāvade.
380
Ekaṃva dhātuna nidhānamuttamaṃ
Kātuṃ mahārāja idheva yujjate
Iccāha rājāpi kathaṃ hi dhātuyo
Lacchāmi bhante iti so abhāsatha.
381
Therotha dhātuṃ anukaṃ tahiṃtahiṃ
Sammānanatthāya ṭhapetva sesakā
Ādāya so dakkhiṇapubbanissite
Ṭhāne purasseva ṭhapesi dhātuyo.
382
Tatthava rājā paṭhaviṃ asītikaṃ
Hatthaṃ khaṇāpetvapi tambalohato
Kāretva gehaṃ haricandanādike
Aṭṭhaṭṭhathūpe ca karaṇḍake tathā.
383
Pakkhippa vaṅgoṭavaramhi dhātuyo
Thūpe patiṭṭhāpiya taṃ karaṇḍakaṃ
Evaṃ kameneva panaṭṭhasamphuṭe
Thūpesu katvaṭṭhasu tattha nikkhipi.
384
Yā rāmagāmamhi munindadhātuyo
Gaṇhiṃsu nāgā athanāgatedhani
Laṅkāmahācetiyake patiṭṭhitā
Hessanti tātena navāharī tadā
385
Kāle parasmiṃ piyadāsanāmako
Chattaṃ samussāpiya sokabhubhujo
Hutvāna tā sabbavidussa dhātuyo
Vitthārikā kāsi hi jambudīpake

Thupapatiṭṭhāpana kathā dīpo.

386
Buddhānaṃ parinibbutāna matulaṃ dīghāyukānaṃ vapu
Santiṭṭhe varacārukhandhasadisaṃ ekaṃva hutvā ghanaṃ
Amhākaṃ sugatassa dhātuvisarā appayukattāttano
Dhiṭṭhānena misuṃbhavuṃ pana tidhā mānena vaṇṇenaca.

[SL Page 053] [\x 53/]

387
Buddhe vattitabhattiyāva sadisaṃ bhattiṃ samuppādayaṃ
Tāsaṃ sāsapabījamānampi yo dhātuṃ sace mānaye
Dibbaṃ mānusakaṃ sukhañca amataṃ addhā sasaṃlacchate
Kasmādhātuvaraṃsaraṃmunivaraṃ māneyyataṃkovidoti.

Iti ācariyavimalasārattherapādaviracite sāsana
Vaṃsadīpepunajetavanappavesādikathādīponāma

Catutthādhikāro.
---------
388
Nibbāṇato lokahitassasatthu susādhukīḷādivaseva satta
Ākhyātikā dhātumahassa satta dināni khepetvatha theranāgā
389
Buḍḍhoyadā pabbajito subhaddo vadī sumuttā mayamādivākyaṃ
Nissāya taṃ kho vinayadva dhammamidāni saṅgāyitumeva yujje.
390
Sammantayitvā itite abhāsuṃ tamaggatheraṃpana kassapavhaṃ
Theroca bhikkhūpana muccinātu sacāpi tesaṃ vacanaṃnisamma.
391
Ekena ūnāni satāni pañca asekhabhikkhuva samuccinittha
Tyānandatherattha mathobhiyācuṃ athoccinī tampica therasīhaṃ
392
Saṅgītimetaṃhi giribbajasmiṃ vasitva kāhāma mayantu vassaṃ
Mākhopanañño vasitatthavassaṃ karitvatho sammuti kammavācaṃ
393
Lakkhāni satteva tadā yatīnaṃtatotatosannipatiṃsu tasmiṃ
Tesaṃ mahākassapatherapādo padhānasaṅghatthaviro bhavittha.
394
Thero upaḍḍhaṃpana bhikkhusaṅghaṃ gahetvatho rājagahaṃ gamissaṃ
Vatvā mahākassapanāmadheyyo gato yatinaṃpatimagga mekaṃ
395
Theronuruddhopica bhikkhusaṃghaṃ gahetthupaḍḍhaṃ panamagga mekaṃ
Pāyāsi vatvāna giribbajaṃva puraṃ gamissāmiti dibbanetto
396
Ānandatheroka muninānubhutte gahetvā pattampi ca cīvarāni
Pakkāmi sāvatthitu yenatena sabhikkhusaṃgho panacāri kaṃ kho

[SL Page 054] [\x 54/]

397
Ānandaterena gate gatepi ahosi ṭhāne paridevanādi
Bhante kuhiṃ no sugataṃṭhapetvā idhāgatosīti mahā janassa.
398
Evaṃhi sāvatthipuraṃ kamena anuppayāte ahu theranāge
Satthussanibbāṇadine yathāso pariddavo nekavidho mahanto.
399
Thero aniccappaṭibaddhadhammakathāya saññāpiya te janepi
Gacchaṃ sayaṃ jetavanaṃ pavaṭṭho munindakāle viyakāsi vattaṃ.
400
Kattabbamaññampi ca tattha katvā agāpuraṃ rājagahaṃ katheva
Thero mahākassapasavhayoca tathānuruddhoca gamittha thero
401
Tasmintu kālamhi giribbajasmiṃ ahesumaṭṭhārasakho vihārā
Uklāpajātā abhaviṃsu sabbe tadāni bhikkhūnamahāvato te
402
Therātha buddhenaca vaṇṇitattā vivādamokkhāyaca tatthiyānaṃ
Sabbe vihāre paṭisaṅkhariṃsu sumantayitvā paṭhamantu māsaṃ
403
Vebhārapasse atha sattapaṇṇīguhāsamīpe varamaṇḍapaṃka so
Kārāpayitvāna ajātasattu disampatindotīpasannacitto.
404
Paññāpayitvā pana āsanāni nivedayī bhikkhugaṇassa khippaṃ
Sandhāya cānandayatandameke tadānabhāsuṃ iti therāgā.
405
Asmiṃgaṇeko yativissagandhaṃ pavāyamāno vivareyya keci.
Bhāsuṃsuvehessatisantipātotatotuvaṃhohitī appamatto.

Saṅgītārambha kathā dīpo.

406
Sutvāna tesaṃ vacanaṃ yatīnaṃ patiṭṭhito kāyagatāya satyā
Ānandathero bahudeva rattiṃ savītināmetva vinītacitto.
407
Paccūsakālaṃ avaruyha tasmā sato vihāraṃ pavisitva jānaṃ
Thokaṃ nipajjāmiti tāva kāyaṃ nisajja mañce upanāmayittha
408
Pādā duve mediniyā pamuttā siraṃ napattaca panopadhānaṃ
Etthantare kiñcimānādiyitvā vimucci cittaṃ nikhilāsavehi.

[SL Page 055] [\x 55/]

409
Thoro panāyaṃ munisāsanasmimacaṅkamanto anipajja māno
Notiṭṭhamānonanisīdamānoagārahattaṃititena vutto.

Ānandattheraggamaggāvagama kathā dīpo.

410
Terātha bhikkhū dutiye dinasmiṃ katāvinokhoka pana bhatta kiccaṃ
Khīṇāsavā sannipatiṃsu tasmiṃ sumaddhape bhupatikāritasmiṃ.
411
Ānandathero pakana attano khorahattapattiṃ avañā panatthaṃ
Bhikkhūbhi saddhiṃ na gatotha bhikkhū sakesakecchiṃsu sukhāsa nasmiṃ.
412
Ānandatherassa nisīdanāya tahiṃvasiṭṭhaṃ pana āsanantu
Disvāna ekeidhamāsanaṅdho apucchisuṃ kassa siyāti therā.
413
Ānandatherassa idaṃ bhaveyya kuhiṃ gatosotica tamhikāle
Nimmujjamāno mahiyaṃ sathero nijāsanettānamadassayittha.
414
Tasmiṃ nisinne pana kassapena padhānatherena mayaṃ kimettha
Yaṃvāpi dhammaṃ vinayanti vutte karoma saṅgāyanamādimaṃca.
415
Āhaṃsu bhikkhu vinayohi bhante siyāyu yasmā jinasāsanassa
Ādova tasmā vinayaṃ vicittanayaṃva saṅgītimimaṃ karoma.
416
Yaṃkho munindo vinayetadagge ṭhapesi taṃ thera mupāḷi nāmaṃ
Saṅgāyanaṃ tāva karomanomaṃ dhuraṃ karitvāniti mantayitvā
417
Sammanti thero athakassaposo sayaṃva attaṃ vinayaṃ visesaṃ
Taṃpucchituṃ khopanupāḷithero kathetumattānamatho tatheva.
418
Samantanaṃ katvititherapādo upāḷināmo sayamāsanamhā
Uṭṭhāya therebhinamitva bhikkhu savījaniṃ dantamayaṃ gahetvā.
419
Dhammāsanasmiṃ subhage nisīdi tato mahākassapatherasīho.
Therāsanasmiṃva nisajjathera mupāḷināmaṃ vinayaṃ apucchi.

[SL Page 056] [\x 56/]

420
Katthāvuso tena tathāgatena upāḷi pārājikamādimaṃ kho
Paññattametaṃti idaṃhibhante kathesivesālipureti thero.
421
Kaṃ ārabhitvāti sudinnanāmaṃ kaḷandaputtantī kathesikasmiṃ
Vatthumhikho methunadhammakasmi mitibrūvī sopanupāḷithero.
422
Phavaṃhi so kassapanāmathero upāḷitheraṃ paṭhamassa tassa
Pārājikassāpi nidānamādiṃ sapuggalaṃ vatthumapucchi dhīro.
423
Paññattikaṃpucchitathānupubbaṃ tamevapaññattimathosa thero.
Āpatyanāpatti mapucchi taṃ kho upāḷitheropi kathesi sabbaṃ
424
Itthaṃ mahākassapatherapādo apucchi tiṇṇampi va sesa kānaṃ
Pārājikānaṃ tu nidānamādi kathesi te vāpi upāḷithero.
425
Etenupāyena mahāvibhaṅgaṃ vibhaṅgametaṃ pana bhikkhunīnaṃ
Saṅgītimāropiyanukkamena sakhandhakaṃ taṃ parivārapāḷiṃ.
426
Sabbaṃ panetaṃ vinayanti pucchākathāvasānamhi tato ṭhapesuṃ
Sabbeva te pañcasatārahantā tatheva sajjhāyamakaṃsu sabbaṃ

Vinayasaṅgīti kathā dīpo.

427
Therotha khokassapanāmadheyyo sapucchituṃ dhammavaraṃ sayaṃva
Sammanti attānamathokathetuṃ tathevavānandayati sayaṃkho.
428
Sammanti attaṃ athatheranāge namitva cānandayatissaro so
Dhammāsanasmiṃ varavījaniṃ kho nisīdi cādāya virājamāno.
429
Thero mahākassapasavhayotha kuhimpanānanda vināyakena
Brahmādijālaṃpana suttametamapucchi vuttanti munissarena.
430
Ānandatheropana sabbametaṃ kathesi saṅgītikakhandhakasmakiṃ
Duttappakārena punāpi thero apucchi sāmaññaphalassa sabbaṃ.

[SL Page 057] [\x 57/]

431
Dīghādike pañcavidhe nikāye anenupāyena apucchitepi
Ānandatheropiyatissaroso nayenatenevakathasi sabbe.
432
Sabbaṃ panetaṃ vacanaṃ jinassa vasā rasassekavidhaṃca hoti
Dhammassacetaṃ vinayassacāpi vasena sabbaṃ duvidhaṃva hoti.
433
Hotādimassāpica majjhimassa vasenidaṃkho pana pacchimassa
Tedhā samattaṃ piṭakassavāpi vasenametaṃ tividhaṃva hoti.
434
Sabbaṃpunetaṃ muninā pavuttaṃ nikāyato pañcavidhañca henāti
Hoteva buddhassa vacosamaggaṃ vasena aṅgassa navappa kāraṃ.
435
Ūnaṃ sahassāntu soḷasannaṃ yamāhu lakkhāpana tappa māṇaṃ
Hotevidaṃkhopana dhammakhandhavasena sambuddhavaco samattaṃ.
436
Saṅgītiresā vihitā tipañcasatena kho pañcasatāni vuttā
Therehikhoyenakatāpanesā pavuccatetenahitherikāti
437
Etaṃ pabhedaṃ ca vacatthapetvāparañca uddānakasaṅgahādiṃ
Māsānasattannamatikkamena samāpitā theravarehi esā.

Dhammasaṅgītādi kathā dīpo.

438
Itthiṃ saṅgītiyante dasabalamunino sāsanaṃ kho sahassa
Vassaṃ pacannametaṃ carayatipatinā kassapākhyena nena

Addhā dhātuṃ samatthaṃ katamiti vasudhā jātapītippamodā
Dentiyaṃ sādhukāraṃ viya jalapariyantaṃca katvā pavedhīti.

Iti ācariyavimalasārattherapādaviracitesāsa
Navaṃsadīpe paṭhamasaṅgitādīkathādīpo nāma.

Pañcamādhikāro.
---------
439
Saṅgāyanaṃkatva munindadhammaṃ sujotayitvāna ca sabbadhīte
Ṭhatvānakho pañcasatārahanto jinassaputtā kira yāvajīvaṃ.
440
Khīṇāsavā kassapatheramukhyā jutindharā khīṇasinehavantā
Dīpāvai nibbāṇamagaṃsu santo anālayā theravarā sudhīrā.

[SL Page 058] [\x 58/]

441
Buddhassa loke parinibbutassa upaṭṭhitasmiṃ satamamhivasse
Vesālikā vajjisutātha bhikkhu adīpayuṃ kho dasavatthukāni.
442
Siṅgyādikokappatiloṇakappotathevakhodvaṅgulanāma kappo
Gāmantarāvāsaitidduveca tathānupubbo matināmakappo
443
Āciṇṇakappo mathitākhyakappo jalohipātumpica kappatīti
Yañcādasaṃ hoti nisidanaṃ taṃ sajātarūpaṃ rajataṃ tatheva
444
Kāḷādyasokosusunāgaputtoahositesaṃpaṭhavissaroso
Pakkho tadā tena balaṃ labhiṃsu daseva vatthūti pakāsanattha.
445
Kākaṇḍaputtopana theranāgo yasotha vajjīsu samācaranto
Vesālikākho kira vajjiputtā suṇitvadī penti daseti vatthū
446
Yvāhaṃ suṇitvā jinasāsanassa vipattimetaṃhi sacebhaveyyaṃ
Ussukkahīṇo avasīdamāno namepanetaṃ patirūpameva.
447
Handāhametepana niggahetvā adhammavādī munidhammameva
Dīpeyyamicceva vicintayanto yatosi vesāli tamo sarittha.
448
Vesāliyaṃtatra mahāvanasmiṃ vihāsi kākaddhasuto yasoso
Therotha vesālikabhikkhavokho dinamhitasmiṃva uposathasmiṃ
449
Pūretva nīrentu kaṃsapātiṃ ṭhapetva bhikkhūnagaṇassa majjhe
Vesālike tepanupāsakevaṃ vadantitasmiṃtusamāgatekho
450
Dethavusobhikkhugaṇassa tumhe kahāpaṇampyaḍḍhamathopi pādaṃ
Yaṃ māsakaṃ māsakarūpakampaki anena saṃghe karaṇīyamatthī.
451
Vuttepanevaṃhi yasākhyathero upāsake evamavoca tekho
Māvāvusodattha imamhisaṃghe kahāpaṇādiṃ panasabbametaṃ.

[SL Page 059] [\x 59/]

452
Yaṃ jātarūpaṃ rajatava taṃkho nakappate jātu tapodhanānaṃ
Gaṇhantinokhopanasakyaputtānasādiyantesamaṇaññadatthu
453
Therena cevampi pacuccamānā adaṃsu saṃghassa kahāpaṇādiṃ
Vesālikā rattīkhayena tena ṭhapetva therassa yasassa bhāgaṃ.
454
Bhājetvavocuṃ yasa esabhāgo tavetithero mamanathi bhāgo
Nāhaṃ hiraññaṃ panasādiyāmi avoca kākaṇḍasuto yasevaṃ.
455
Vesālikhākho athabhikkhavote ayaṃyasoettha nivāsinotu
Saddhepasannepasupāsakemekaroticākkosatiappasāde.
456
Handassa amhe paṭisāraṇīyaṃ karoma kammanti tatheva kaṃsu
Therotha khote anudūtabhikkhuṃ ayāci sammantiya tepyadaṃsu.
457
Saddhiṃyasotho anudūtakena puriṃhivesālimanuppaviṭṭho
Vesālike theravaropaneva mupāsakevoca sadhammavādi
458
Yohaṃadhammoti adhammametaṃ vadāmi dhammotica dhammametaṃ
Evaṃ vavavavavadehaṃ vinayassa cāpi nayaṃ vimaṃ nekanayassimassa.
459
Saddhe pasanne panupāsakevo karomahākho kapana appa sāde
Akkosanaṃ yaṃ paribhāsanañca karomi taṃ buddhavaconuvādī.
460
Evañca vatvā muninā pavutta mahāsi dhammaṃ vividhaṃ tadā te
Kākaṇḍaputtaṃ yasatherapāda mavovumevaṃ panupāsakāse.
461
Ekovabhantesamaṇoyasākhyoyatissarokhovarasakya putto
Sabbe ime assamaṇāva honti asakyaputtāti adhammavādī.

[SL Page 060] [\x 60/]

462
Vesāliyaṃkho vasatettha bhante mayaṃhiayyassa yasassa niccaṃ
Ussukkamaddhā catupaccayassa karoma kho veti samabrūviṃsu.
463
Therotha vesālinivāsino te karitvasaññāpanamassu tena
Saddhiṃ tato kho anu dūtakena agā vihārampana taṃva nāgo.
464
Vesālikākhopana vajjiputtā apucchisuṃ bhikkhumathonudutaṃ
Kiñcāvusonenayasena tattha khamāpitāhonti upāsakāse.
465
Amhehi khopapikamaññadatthu kataṃkatekosamaṇo yasova
Sabbe mayaṃ assamaṇā asakyasutā katātibruvi sonuduto
466
Vesālikātho panabhikkhavoyaṃ asammato nohīyaso gihīnaṃ
Yasmāpakāsesitatossaamhekaromaukkhepanīyantu kammaṃ.
467
Tetassakammaṃpanakattukāmā tatotatosantipatiṃsu tasmiṃ
Vehāsamuggamma yaso sathero agātha kosambipuraṃ susīghaṃ
468
Therotha kākaṇḍasuto yasassi yaso sikkhunamaraṃ tadatheṃ
Pāveyyakānañca avantikāna mupantikaṃ dūtamapesayittha.
469
Thero vahogaṅgasiluccayaṃkho sayaṃva gantvāpana sāṇa vāsiṃ
Sambhūtatheraṃ abhivādayitvā nisajja sammānīya ekamantaṃ
470
Vesālikānaṃpana sabbakammamavovatho sannipatiṃsutasmiṃ
Pāveyyakā saṭṭhiyatīrahanto avantikā cāpi asītitherā.

Yasattherussahakaraṇādi kathā dīpo.

471
Therānamevaṃhi samāgatānaṃ ahosikho mantayataṃ idantu
Hoteva vāḷava tikakkhalañca kathannukhonettha labhema pakkhaṃ.

[SL Page 061] [\x 61/]

472
Therassatho revatanāmakassa bahussutādī bahudhā kathesuṃ
Sutvānataṃrevatatherasiho kathantutesaṃ panadibbasotaṃ
473
Mayhaṃ nayuttā pana evarūpe upaṭṭhito hīyanatā ti ñatvā
Essanti bhikkhudha tatoca pubbeka gamissabhañceviti cintayitvā.
474
Soreyya toso athanikkhamitvā agāsahajātipuriṃ kamena
Tevāpitherātha anukkamena gamuṃ sahajātipuriṃva bhikkhū.
475
Thero tadāso sarabhāṇanāmaṃ yatiṃ samajjhāpate nisāyaṃ
Tassāvasānamhi yaso sathero upāvisī revatatheranāgaṃ
476
Vanditva pucchittha nisajja tasmiṃ daseva vatthūnipitāni sabbe
Therotha so revatanāmadheyyo kathesi cāhaccapadambhiyatvā
477
Vesālikā kho atha vajjiputtā yaso tu kākaṇḍasute tadatthaṃ
Pakkhaṃ labhissāmiti vesatīti alattha pakkhaṃ kiranussuṇiṃsu.
478
Vesālikaṃ te atha vajjiputtaṃ mayampi lacchāma balañca pakkhaṃ
Pattādikaṃ sāmaṇakaṃ pahutaṃ sakaṃ parikkhāramupādiyitvā.
479
Nāvā sahajātikamujjaviṃsu tato samoruyha tarussa mūle
Bhattassa vissaggamikaṃsu tasmiṃ nisīdamānāññatarassa khippaṃ.
480
Āyasmato tassa rahogatassa tadāni ghāḷhassa idaṃ ahosi
Pācīnakātveva adhammavādī tato panaññeva tu dhammavādī.
481
Aññāya therassa vitakkamañña tarothanāgāmihirañña gabbho
Āyasmato sāḷhayatissa tassa lahuṃva kho pātubhavī pūratvā.
482
Brahmātha soekamavoca theraṃ vitakkanaṃ sādhu tadeva bhante
Pācīnakātveva adhammavādi tato panaññeva tu dhammavādī.
483
Tasmāhi bhante ahu sāḷhadhammo yathātathātiṭṭha ahañca pubbe
Brahmedhunā vāpi yathāhudhammo tathā ṭhitombhīti pakāsayittha.

[SL Page 062] [\x 62/]

484
Appeca maṃ esakareyya saṃgho imamhi sammantanamañña datthu
Diṭṭhiṃ mametaṃ hi na tāvapātu karomi iccevamabhāsi thero.

Dhammikapakkhapaṭilābhādi kathā dīpo.

485
Vesālikā vajjisutātha gantvā lahuṃva pattādikamādiyantā
Taṃ revatattheramavovumevaṃ paṭiggahassuti samattametaṃ.
486
Amhāvuso laṃiminā samena ticīvaraṃ me paripuṇṇameva
Vatvāna vesālinivāsinevaṃ paṭiggahetuñca nayicchi thero.
487
Therassa tasmiṃ samaye paneko ahosupaṭṭhānakaro tapassi
Yovīsavassottaranāmadheyyo upāgamuṃtaṃathabhikkhavote
488
Gantvāna vocuṃ yatimuttarantaṃ imaṃ parikkhāramidhāhaṭaṃka no
Gaṇhāti socāpi alantivatvā paṭikkhipī taṃ nikhilaṃva tesaṃ.
489
Vesālibhikkhūhi punappunaṃ so nipīḷitocīvaramekameva
Gaṇhitvathovocakimāvuso vo yadatthikāhothavadetha taṃme
490
Theraṃ tuvaṃ uttara ettakaṃva vadehi kho bhāsatu saṃgha majjhe desesubuddhāhi puratthimesu mahesino pātubhavantivāti.
491
Pācīnakā khoka vata dhammavādī adhammavādīva bhavantiaññe
Sutvātha tesaṃ vacanaṃ sabhikkhu upāvisī revatatheranāgaṃ.
492
Bhikkhuhi vesālinivāsakehi abhāsivuttampanupāvisitvā
Therotha maṃ bhikkhu tuvaṃ adhamme niyājayeyyāsi paṇā mayī taṃ
493
Vesālikā vajjisutātha bhikkhu kimāvuso uttaracāha thero
Yaṃ no kataṃ pāpikamāvuso maṃ pakaṇāmayi theravarocca bhāsi

[SL Page 063] [\x 63/]

494
Buḍḍhonanutvaṃpanavīsavasso tvamāvusobogarunissayaṃ no
Gaṇhāma icceva mudāharitvā gamiṃsu vesālikabhikkhavo te.
495
Gantvātha te pūpphapuraṃ kasusīghaṃ vadiṃsu evaṃ pana vajjiputtā
Kāḷādyasokaṃ susunāgaputtaṃ narādhipaṃ pupphapurādhipaṃ taṃ
496
Buddhassa no gandhakuṭiṃ narinda mahāvanasmiṃ viharemu tasmiṃ
Saṅgopayantā atha gāmavāsī gahetukāmā pana taṃ kanahi bhikkhu
497
Āyanti te bhupa nisedhayassu janādhipaṃ duggahitaṃ panevaṃ
Tatvāna vesālimaguṃ tadatthaṃ sapesayī bhupati tatthamacce.

Vesālikānaṃpakkhapaṭilābhādi kathā dīpo.

498
Te cānubhāvā pana devatānaṃ gamiṃsuaññatthahi magga mūḷhā
Rājātha passī supinena attaṃ nisāya khittaṃ kira loha kumbhyaṃ.
499
Accanta bhīto ahu tena rājā tato tamassāsitumacchamānā
Nandākhyatherī bhaginī tu rañño samīpamāgamma tadā nabhasmā
500
Kammaṃ tayā rājakataṃ panetaṃ subhāriyaṃ tena tu dhammavādī
Khippaṃ khamāpehi bhavitva pakkho karohi vuddhiṃ jinasāsa nassa.
501
Evaṃ kate sotthibhavissatīti apakkamika vatva tadāni tamhā
Ratyā pabhātāya sanikkhamitvā agañji vesālipuriṃ narindo.
502
Gantvāna rājātha mahāvanaṃ te sasantipātetvapi bhikkhu saṃghe
Sutvānubhinnampi vividavatthuṃ patiṭṭhahivo pana dhammapakkhe.
503
Te dhammavādī tu khamāpayitvā sayampi dhammamhi patiṭṭhitattaṃ
Vatvāna tumhe munisāsanassa karotha bhante idhapaggakahanti.
504
Datvāna guttimpi ca tattha tesaṃ agā tato pupphapuraṃ samiddhaṃ
Saṅghotha vatthuṃ suvinicchatuṃ taṃ tadā tahiṃ sannipatittha sīghaṃ.

[SL Page 064] [\x 64/]

505
Therokatorevatanāmadheyyo yahiṃidaṃkhopanavatthu jātaṃ
Kāhāma tatthevahi kavupasanta mitissu sammanti sasaṅghamajjhe
506
Therātha vesālipuraṃ gamiṃsu bhaviṃsu tasmiṃ pana santipāte
Lakkhāni kho dvādasabuddhaputtā tadāni sabbe gaṇanāya bhikkhu.
507
Kāleca tasmiṃ pana sabbakāmī ahosi saṅghatthaviro pathavyā
Khīṇāsavo so upasampadāya satuttarabbīsativassasaṅkho
508
Ānanda therassa mahiddhikassa yasassino saddhivāhārikoso
Vesāliyaṃ yeva tadā nivāsaṃ karoti thero munirāja putto.
509
Sambhutatheraṃ atha revatoso avoca thero panaeta mitthaṃ
Yasmiṃ vihāramhi ca sabbakāmi sa therapādo tadupāgamissaṃ.
510
Sambhūtaso tvaṃ samayassa eva upāvisitvā pana sabbakāmī
Pucchassu theraṃ dasavatthukāni paṭissuṇī sopica theravāṇiṃ
511
Socāpi thero atha revatākhyo yahiṃ sathero pana sabbakāmi
Taṃ kho vihāraṃ upagañjiratyā ubho samuṭṭhāya pabhātakāle.
512
So sabbakāmī pana therasīho apucchi taṃ revatanāma theraṃ
Tvaṃbhummikodā nivihārakosi ahañcamettābahulomhi bhante
513
Iccādikā vippakatā katesā ubhohi therehi tadāni thero
Sambhutanāmo panasāṇavāsī anuppayāto ahu vītarāgo.
514
Sambhutathero atha sabbakāmiṃ namitva theraṃ hi nisajja tasmiṃ
Vesālikānaṃ dasavatthukāni pakāsayitvāna apucchi evaṃ
515
Therena dhammovinayova bhante nijassupajjhāyavarassa mule
Sammuggahīto bahu cetthahoti kathaṃhi saṃcintayato imāni.

[SL Page 065] [\x 65/]

516
Pācīnakā vā pana dhammavādī udāhu pāveyyakabhikkhavo vā.
So cāpi thero athasabbakāmī apucchi sambhutayatiṃ panevaṃ
517
Dhammocate kho vinayocabhummī nijassupajjhāya varassa mūle
Sammuggahīto bahu cetthahoti kathaṃ hi sañcintayato imāni.
518
Mayhantu dhammaṃ vinayañca bhante vivintayantassaca hoti evaṃ
Pācīnakātveca adhammavādī bhavanti aññe pana dhammavādī.
519
Theropi khosopana sabbakāmī abhāsi sambhutayatīva sabbaṃ
Yosabbakāmippa mukhotha saṅgho viniccayaṃ sannipatittha kātuṃ.
520
Bhassānanaggāni ca tatthajāyuṃ tadāni nekāni ca saṅgha majjhe
Ekassa therassapi bhāsi tassa tato naviññayati suṭṭhu vāttho.
521
Ñāpesi saṅghaṃ atharevatavho yatissarobhikkhugaṇassa majjhe
Ubbāhikāyopasameyyasaṅgho idaṃhivatthuṃ itihāsa māno.
522
Pācīnakānaṃ caturo ca bhikkhu tatheva pāveyyanivāsakānaṃ
Bhikkhūccinī teluca sabbakāmī tatheva sāḷho itimeduveca.
523
Khujjādiko sobhitanāmakoca puratthimāvāsahagāmiko ca
Pāveyyakānaṃ panarevatoca tatheva sambhūtasanāmako ca.
524
Yokhoyasososumanavhayoca munindaputtācaturoca therā
Aṭṭhevime sāsanavuddhikārī susammatāsuṃ kira saṅgha majjhe.
525
Tasmintukāleajitākhyabhikkhu samuddisanto ahupāti mokkhaṃ
Paññāpituṃsopanaāsanānaṃ susammatobhikkhugaṇassa majjhe.
526
Therātha bhikkhūpana taṃhi vatthū vinicchayaṃ icchiya vālikākhyaṃ
Ārāmamaggaṃ agamaṃsu khipakpaṃ surāmaṇeyyaṃ dhuvamappasaddaṃ.

Therasantipātādi kathā dīpo.

[SL Page 066] [\x 66/]

527
Gantvātha so revatatherapādo vi pucchituṃ kho vinayaṃ sayaṃ va
Sammanti theropi ca sabbakāmī sayaṃva sammanti kathetu mattaṃ.
528
Pucchittha thero atha revatākhyo daseva vatthūni kamena tāni
Vissajjayī sopi ca sabbakāmī kamena vāhaccapadamhi ṭhatvā.
529
Yo siṅgiloṇoti pavuccatekho nacassayasmiṃlavaṇaṃ nitattha
Bhuṅejayyametaṃ itisiṅgināyaṃ valañjatevuccatisiṅgiloṇo
530
Yo vuccate dvaṅgulanāmakappo savītivattāya duvaṅgulāya
Chāyāyayujje galituṃ vikāle ayantikho dvaṅgulanāma kappo.
531
Gāmantaraṃdāni gamissahanti pavāritenānatirittasāyaṃ
Bhuttāvinā vaṭṭati bhuñjitunti ayaṃhi gāmantaranāmakappo.
532
Āvāsakā sambuhulāca yattha samānasīmā pana tattha nānā
Hutvānakātuṃ panuposathanti ayaṃ matāvāsasamañña kappo.
533
Vaggenakattuṃ panasaṅghakammaṃ punāgatānaṃ anujāna mānā
Hessāmaamhe itiyujjatīti pavuccatesonumatākhya kappo.
534
Āciṇṇupajjhāyavarena mayhaṃ kataṃ tathevācariyena cāpi
Taṃyujjatejjhācarituntiesobhaveyyaāciṇṇasamañña kappo.
535
Yantañbhi khīrampana khīrabhāvaṃ samujjhitaṃ nopagataṃ dadhittaṃ
Yujjeyya pātuntipavāritena ayaṃpavuttomathitābya kappo.
536
Yāyaṃ surā kho suratā nahoti tathā apattā api majja bhāvaṃ
Taṃ tāca pātuṃ pana vaṭṭatīti jalohipātuṃ iti vucca teyaṃ.

[SL Page 067] [\x 67/]

537
No kho dasā yassa nisīdanassa nisīdanaṃ taṃ dasakanti vuttaṃ
Yaṃjātarūpaṃ rajataṃ pavuttaṃ supākaṭaṃ tampanimamhi loke.
538
Evaṃ hi pucchā kathanena sabbaṃ vinicchinitvānaca vūpasantaṃ
Katvāna dhammaṃ vinayañca khippaṃ saṅgāyituṃ theravarā samecca.
539
Theretha kho sattasatāni bhikkhu samuccinitvāna nisajja tasmiṃ
Therā ca pubbe viya kassapādī akaṃsu saṅgīti manā savā te.
540
Saṅgīti cāyampana aṭṭhamāsā suniṭṭhitā sattasatena yasmā
Saṅakgāyitā sattasatāni pubbe katavupādā dutiyāti vuttā.

Saṅgīti kathā dīpo.

541
Tasmiṃ padhāno pana sabbakāmī tatheva sāḷhopunareca to ca
Khujjādiko sobhitanāmadheyyo yasocasambhutasanāma koca.
542
Ete cha therā pana vītarāgā varassa vānandayatissarassa
Saṅgītikā saddhivihārikāsuṃ tathāgataṃ kho pica diṭṭhapubbā.
543
Therāpiyoso sumanotiñāto tathāsutovāsabhagāmi nāmo
Dvemenuruddhassa yatissarassa tathā vidhā saddhivihārikāsuṃ.
544
Saṅgītimevaṃ dutiyaṃ karitvā athassa therā puna sāsanassa
Jāyissateccabbuda mā yatimhi vipassamānā ida ma ddasaṃsu.
545
Yo bhubhujo vassasatassa addhaṃ itotu aṭṭhārasamamhi vasse
Nekānubhāvokhilajambudīpe karissaterajja ma soka nāmo.
546
So sāsanasmiṃ hi pasīdamāno karissate kāramananta maggaṃ
Nissāyaneke pana titthiyā taṃ sayaṃ sayaṃ pabbajitāva hutvā.

[SL Page 068] [\x 68/]

547
Kāhanti diṭṭhiṃ paridīpanaṃkho sakaṃ sakaññeva sudugga hītaṃ
Tenabbudaṃhessati sāsanasmiṃ malaṃ mahantaṃviyakaṇṭa kanti.
548
Therātha te vūpasametumeko tadabbudaṃ hoti kuhiṃ samatthā
Sampassamānā ca vidhātuloke tadāddasuṃ brahmavaraṃ vasantaṃ.
549
Disvāna taṅkhopana tissanāmaṃ hiraññagabbhaṃ samupecca sajju
Brahme imasmiṃ jinasāsanasmiṃ mahabbudaṃ hessati nāga tasmiṃ.
550
Tasmā samuppajja manussaloke tamabbudaṃ vūpasametva sammā
Sampaggahatvaṃ munisāsanassa tuvaṃva natthettha paro samattho.
551
Tasmāpaṭiññampana dehi vīra avocumevaṃ atha so vidhātā
Sampaggahetuṃ varasāsanāha madā samatthoti paṭiññamaggaṃ.
552
Tīretva taṃ kiccamanāsavā te manussalokaṃ punarāga miṃsu
Tasmiñca kāle pana siggavoca navā bhavuṃ bhikkhu ca caṇḍavajjī.
553
Tekho ubho tepiṭakā bhavakiṃsu anāsavā sappaṭisambhidā ca
Taṃsaṃnnipātaṃ napi pāpuṇiṃsu tadā vimuttā bhavabandhanasmā.
554
Tasmāva tesampanadaṇḍakamma makaṃsu therā paramatthapattā
Nocāvuso vo adhasannipātaṃ samāgatā tena karo madaṇḍaṃ
555
Brahmāvusotissasanāmadheyyādvijassakhomoggalināmakassa
Gehamhi gaṇhissati sandhimaddhā tadāni tumhesuubhosu eko
556
Taṃ neve pabbājayataṃ puneko tathāsamuggaṇhayatuti dhammaṃ
Vatvāna cevaṃ pana daṇḍakamma midanti ṭhatvā kira yāvajīvaṃ
557
Te sabbakāmippamukhāyasassī mahiddhikā dhammadharā sudhīrā
Khīṇāsavā theravarā visuddhā pahīṇadukkhā nikhiloghatiṇṇā

Āyatiṃsāsanopatthamhādi kathā dīpo.

[SL Page 069] [\x 69/]

558
Katvā saṅgītimetaṃ dutiyampi tatoāyatiṃ sāsanassa
Suddhyā hetuvadīpā viya maṇiracitā tāva sampajjalitvā
Pattā nibbāṇamaggaṃ iti caritamidaṃnussarantābhajantu
Nibbāṇaṃkatvāsantodasabalamuninosāsanassābhivuḍḍhinti

Iti ācariyavimalasārattherapādaviracite
Sāsanavaṃsadīpedutiyasaṅgītādikathādīponāma

Chaṭṭhādhikāro.
---------
559
Tatothatissoupajātikosobrahmācavitvānamanussa loke
Gharamhikhomoggalisotthiyassa uppajjināmampigahetva pubbaṃ.
560
Tato sathero pana siggavopi piṇḍāyagā tattha ca satta vassaṃ
Kadāci kiñcāpi na lattha tamhā evaṃ gate sattasamega tassa.
561
Dinasmimekasmimaticchathāti laddhānavācaṃ tu nivattamānaṃ
Pathamhisomoggalināmavippodisvānanogehagatoti pucchi
562
Gatomhikho brāhmaṇaiccavoca kiñcāpi laddhoti labhinti vippa gharaṃ gato sopi apucchi kiñci dinnanti yaṃ pabbajitassa tassa.
563
Na kiñci damhāti tamabruviṃsu sovāpi vippo dutiye dinasmiṃ.
Nisīdi micchāvacanena bhikkhuṃ taṃniggahessanti sake gharasmiṃ.
564
Athosathero dutiye dinasmiṃ dvāraṃ gato tassagharassa theraṃ
Vijotha disvāha na kiñciladdhā laddhoti kasmā avacuttha tumhe.
565
Musāgirāvaṭṭatikinnukhovo amhehikhobrāmhaṇasatta vassaṃ
Aticchathātuggiraṇampi neva laddhāmha hīyyo panataṃ labhimha

[SL Page 070] [\x 70/]

566
Tatolabhimhāti samabruvimha vippotha cintesi ime girampi
Labhitva laddhāti vadanti aññaṃ laddhā nasaṃsanti nukhajja bhojjaṃ.
567
Pasannacittova kaṭacchumattaṃ bhikkhaṃ sasūpañca padāpayitvā
Imantu bhikkhaṃka panasabbakālaṃ tumhedhagehamhi labhissa thāti.
568
Tatosatherassapunappunaṃkho bhīyyopadisvopasamaṃ pasanno
Tadā ghare tassanubhottumanta māyāci theropi ca sādiyī taṃ.
569
Dine dine tattha nubhuñjamāno dhammaṃ vadaṃgacchatithoka thokaṃ
Savāpikhosoḷasavassakālovedattayepāragatosi tasso.
570
Yadā sakāveragharaṃ sagacche setena vattheka samañcapīṭhaṃ
Tadāni chādetva ṭhapeti uddhaṃ laggetvaniccaṃ sucikāmatāya.
571
Vicintayī so samayovidā ni dātuṃ capabbajjamathassathero
Ghare kahiṃ mānavakassa mañcaṃ hitvāsanaṃ kañci nadissatuti.
572
Adhiṭṭhahī tatra ca te manussā no passamānāsanamañña mekaṃ
Adaṃsu taṃ mānavakassa vañcaṃ therassa theropi nisīdi tasmiṃ.
573
Garussa gehā pana sopi sajju āgammadisvāna tahiṃ nisinnaṃ
Yatissaraṃ taṃ kupito tadāha paññāpayī kosamaṇassa mañcaṃ
574
Athassa taṃ mānavakassa tasmiṃ caṇḍikkabhāve pana cūpa sante
Tamāha thero api kiñcimantaṃ jānāsi no mānavabhāvanīyaṃ
575
Sacāha bho pabbajitā mayettha jānīyamāne navadāni matte
Paro hi konāma vibujajhatīti vatvāna therampi tatheva pucchi.

[SL Page 071] [\x 71/]

576
Yadicchase mānava puccha sakkā pucchitva ñātuṃ atha mānavo so.
Nighaṇḍupetesu sakeṭubhesu sabbesu kho sākkharabheda kesu.
577
Tathetihāsavhaya pañcamesu vedesu ye gaṇṭhipadāni tesaṃ
Nayaṃ napasseyya sayaṃ tatheva no vaddasāceravaropi tassa.
578
Apucchi therampana tesu thero sabbampi vissajjiya evamāha.
Tayā bahuṃ mānava pucchitomhi pucchāmahaṃ vāpitameka pañhaṃ.
579
Kathessase metica āma bhikkhu pucchassu maṃ tepi viyā karissaṃ
Atassu cetoyamakamhipañhaṃ pucchittha taṃ mānavakaṃ sathero.
580
Sa mānavo uddhamadho ca kiñci nānussaranto kimidanti āha
Ayaṃ hibho mānava buddhamanto sakkāpanetanti mamāpi dātuṃ
581
Imaṃ hi kho pabbajatova dātuṃ sakkāti sotheravaro abhāsī
Tato samātāpitaro panāha jānātyayaṃ kho yatibuddha mantaṃ.
582
Nadeti no pabbajatova taṃkho tasmāpanāhaṃ api pabbajitvā
Tamuggahissantitatoubhote tassānujāniṃsutatheva kātuṃ.
583
Athassa thero pana dārakassa datvāna pabbajjamanomabhāvaṃ
Kathesibattiṃsavidhākatiṃva sokhokarontoparikamma mettha.
584
Patiṭṭhitokho nacirena tassa paññādhikattā paṭhame phalasmiṃ
Ahosi therassatha esatakko eso phalasmiṃ paṭhame ṭhitosi
585
Nivattituṃ sogatasāsanamhā bhabbonahotevaidā nitasmā
Munindadhammampisamuggaheṃ kāloccayaṃnucchavikova hoti.

[SL Page 072] [\x 72/]

586
Tato satissavhayasāmaṇeraṃ taṃcaṇḍavajjissa yatissarassa
Upantikaṃ dhammaṃvaraṃ jinassa pesesi khippaṃva samuggahetuṃ
587
Gatotahiṃ sopi dinānisatta katvāna vāsaṃ atha aṭṭha māhā
Samuggahetuñca samārahittha therassa ñattamhi munindadhammaṃ
588
Satissanāmo samaṇassaputto uggaṇhikho aṭṭhakathāya saddhiṃ
Lahuṃva dhammaṃ vinayaṃ ṭhapetvā laddhānapacchā upasampadampi.
589
Avassiko tepiṭakampi sabbaṃ uggaṇhi tevācariyāpi tassa
Ṭhapetva kho moggaliputtatissa therassahatthevinayañca dhammaṃ.
590
Ṭhitāyusaṅkhārakhayā gatāsuṃ nibbāṇadīpā viya nibbutiñca
Savāpikhomoggaliputtatissatherorahatta nacirena patto
591
Sasīvahutvā bhuvanappatīto vācesi dhammaṃ vinayaṃ bahunnaṃ
Tadānahesuṃ pana bindusāra rājassa puttāpi satappamāṇā.

Moggaliputtatissattheracaritādi kathā dīpo.

592
Asokanāmo kira rājaputto vemātikesabbanarinda putte
Samātikaṃ tissakumāramattaṃ hitvāna ghātetva akāsi rajjaṃ.
593
Tatohisekassaabhāvatova cattārivassāni akāsirajjaṃ
Catunnamesaṃ pana hāyanānaṃ yātebhisekaṃ alabhittharājā
594
Tadāni kālo jinanibbutamhā vassānamaṭṭhārasaduttarānaṃ
Satañcayānaṃ paripuṇṇabhuto kālaññunāaṭṭhakathāya vutto.
595
Asokarājā kira jambudīpe rajjābhisekaṃ api pāpuṇitvā
Anekarājiddhisamagibhuto rajjaṃkarontoviyadevarājā.
596
Pariggahī bāhirakaṃva laddhiṃ tīṇevacassāni athocatutthe
Pasīdito bhirassāsanasmiṃ nissāyanigrodhasamaññadhīraṃ.

[SL Page 073] [\x 73/]

597
Sa bindusārokirabhumipālo tātottano saṭṭhisahassa matte
Dvije ca pāsaṇḍakapaṇḍaraṅge bhojesi niccaṃvapurassaanto
598
Asokarājāpi tatheva tesaṃ anto purasmiṃ vitaranna pānaṃ
Dinasmimekamhi sa vātapāne passaṃ ṭhitoddakkhivikāra mesaṃ.
599
Vicintayī disva idantu dānaṃ viññāya dātuṃ pana vaṭṭatīti
Vicintayitvāha amaccake kavaṃtumhe bhaṇe gacchatha ajjadāni
600
Susammatāsantivaattanoyeantopuraṃtesamaṇeva vippe
Susīghamānetha dadāmi dānaṃka vācaṃsuṇitvā atha tepi rañño.
601
Tadāni nānāsamayānuyutte ānetva te te panatitthi yeva
Imerahanto idha jambudīpe amhākamicceva manubrūviṃsu.
602
Atho tahiṃ bhupati āsanāni paññāpayitvā vividhāni ettha
Samāvajantuti samālapitvā iccāha tesaṃ punarāgatānaṃ.
603
Yathāttanonucchavikaṃka taviditvā etesu paññattavarāsa nesu
Nisīdatheke atha bhaddapīṭhe āsiṃsu eke phalakāsanasmiṃ.
604
Sabhubhujo tampana disva tesaṃ sāro navatthiti viditva anto
Yathānurūpampi ca khajjabhojjaṃka uyyojayī datva tadāni tesaṃ
605
Athekavāraṃ kira rājaseṭṭho sovātapānamhi ṭhitova passī
Tatoca rājaṅgaṇato vajantaṃ nigrodhanāmaṃvarasāmaṇeraṃ.
606
Padisvacintesijanoayaṃkha sabbopivikkhittamanova bhanto
Migovaesopanadārakotuvikkhittacittonapicakkhu lolo
607
Yugappamāṇaṃavapekkhamāno santindriyogacchatisanta citto
Bhavissateddhāpanimassaanto lokuntarosādhuguṇopa sattho.

[SL Page 074] [\x 74/]

608
Pasīdi rañño sahadassanena cittaṃsakaṃ tamhi muninda putte
Atho sarājā abhijātapemo iccāhamacce kira rājadūte.
609
Amuṃ vajantaṃ pakanasāmaṇeraṃ khippaṃ idhānetha cirāyatīti
Punappunaṃpesayi sīghasīgha māyātuso gañchi sarūpatova.
610
Nisida ñatvā sanamettha yuttaṃ iccāharājā atha sāmaṇero
Itocitotatthavilokayitvā aññenasantītihakecika bhikkhu.
611
Samussitaṃ kho dhavalātapattaṃ rājindapallaṅkamupāvisitvā
Asokaraññegahaṇāya pattaṃ dassesi cākārambhita citto.
612
Tadānipallaṅkamupentameva disvāna cintesi mahībhujevaṃ
Ayaṃhi ajjeva imamhi gehe addhādhipo hessatisāvaṇero.
613
Athassa hatthe manujādhipassa datvāna pattaṃ abhiruyha sajju
Nisīdi pallaṅkavaraṃ sadhīro rājopanāmesi sarājaghāsaṃ.
614
Tato akā so pana bhattakiccaṃ tassāvasāne tutamāna rājā
Varānusatthiṃ muninā padinnaṃ jānātha tumhākamitippasatthaṃ.
615
Tato mahārājapanekadesaṃ jānāmi taṃtāta kathehi mayhaṃ
Abhāsi so dhammapadappamāda vaggaṃ hirañño anumodanatthaṃ
616
Suṇitva tasmiṃ pana aṇḍagāthaṃ rājāha tātā viditaṃmayeti
Karohi osāna mihettakena taṃ sāmaṇeraṃ punarāharājā
617
Dadāmi aṭṭhaddhuramodanāni tātā ito sopitamāgarājaṃ
Imānupañjhāya varassa rāja dammīti rājāpuna vaṭṭhadāsi.
618
Imānahaṃ ācariyassa dammī aññāni rājāpunadāsi aṭṭha
Punāha sobhikkhugaṇassa dammi etānahaṃ sopakunarāga rājā.
619
Dadāmi aññānīpi aṭṭha tehaṃ sādhūti so tānipi sādisitvā
Gahetva battiṃsayatī punāhe antopuraṃ gamma abhuji bhattaṃ.
620
Athāha rājā aparepi bhikkhū dvattiṃsamattā idharājagehe
Labhantubhikkhaṃka iminā nayena vaḍḍhāpayantova dine dinevaṃ.
621
Satitthiye saṭṭhisahassamatte hivona kho saṭṭhisahassa bhikkhu
Dine dine rājagharamhi rājā bhojāpayī sādutarannapānaṃ.

[SL Page 075] [\x 75/]

622
Ayaṃhinigrodhamahādithero raññohuvemātikabhātu putto
Gatorahattaṃkirasattavasso therassacāyaṃvaruṇassa sisso.
623
Asokāmo punabhubhujoso kārāpayitvāna mahāvihāraṃ
Asokanāmenadhuvaṃvabhikkhū bhojesikhosaṭṭhisahassamatte.
624
Tatheva paccekapuramhi rājā kāresi ekekavihāramaggaṃ
Anekapuññānaparāni cevaṃ katvāhu sopaccayadāyakaggo.
625
Tathāpi rājā jinasāsanasmiṃ dāyādabhāvaṃ abhipatthayanto
Mahindanāmañca nijaṃ kumāraṃ puttiṃ niyaṃ vāpyathasaṃghamittaṃ.
626
Ubhovime me piyaputtabhute pabbājayitvānidha sāsanasmiṃ
Karotha dāyādataraṃ mamampi vatvāna saṅghamhi samappayittha.

Dhammāsokarājacaritādi kathā dīpo.

627
Asokarañño vacanena saṅgho taṃ rājaputtaṃhi mahindanāmaṃ
Tadāni kho moggaliputtatissatherenupajjhāyavarenacāpi
628
Mahādidevābyayatissarena pabbājayitvācariyena tena
Tathopasampādayi tāva deva majjhantikattheracarena tena.
629
Tadā nikho vīsativassiko so tassaṃva sīmāya mahāmahindo
Agārahattaṃ pathisambhidāya saddhiṃ kilese nikhilepahāya.
630
Tadāni aṭṭhārasavassupetā sā saṅghamittāpica rājadhītā
Alattha pabbajjamathoppuṇṇavīsāyuvassā upasampadampi.
631
Tatorahattaṃ paṭisambhidāya saddhiṃvagā bhetva kilesajālaṃ
Ubhopi te tepiṭakassadhārī hutvāna sabbatthapi pākaṭāsuṃ.
632
Yadābhisittassa asokarañño chabbassakāloahutamhi kāle
Ayaṃ mahindopi ca saṅghamittā pakabbajjametaṃ paramaṃ labhiṃsu.

Mahāmahindasaṅghamittānaṃ pabbajjādi kathā dīpo.

633
Tato parasmiṃ dutiyamhi vasse yokontaputto ahutissathero
Sayaṃgilānovasavītarāgonālatthasappīppasataṃtadatthaṃ.
634
Kharena so vyādhibalena tena āyukkhayā taṃ kirabhikkhu saṅghaṃ
Samovaditvāna nabhamhi tejo dhātuṃ samāpajjiya nibbutosi.

[SL Page 076] [\x 76/]

635
Sabhubhujo kho pana taṃ pavatpaṃ sutvāna therassa karitva kāraṃ
Purassa kārāpiya pokkharañño dvāresu pūrāpayi bhessa jassa.
636
Tadā sarājānudinaṃca pañca lakkhāni vissajjayi sāsanasmiṃ
Tato panaññe parihīṇalābhā te tatthiyāsaṭṭhisahassa mattā.
637
Avindamānāsanadussamattaṃ sampatthayantā catupaccayantaṃ
Sayaṃva kāsāvamupādiyantā diṭṭhiṃ sakaññeva pakāsamānā.
638
Uposathādiṃ pakavisanti tehi saddhiṃ sasaṅgho nakaroti kammaṃ
Tadā mahāmoggaliputtatissatherobbudaṃ jātamidanti ñatvā.
639
Bhavissatīdaṃ nacīrena vāḷaṃ majjhe imesaṃ vasatā nasakkā
Sametumetanti mahindatheranāgassa nīyyādiya bhikkhusaṅghaṃ
640
Sayaṃ ahogaṅganagaṃ gamittha tetitthiyā bhikkhugaṇena sammā
Ayaṃva dhammo vinayoti vatvā niggayhamānāpi kanasādi yantā.
641
Anekarūpaṃ jinasāsanasmiṃ uṭṭhāpayitvābbudakaṇṭakādiṃ
Akaṃsucekepana aggihomaṃ tapphiṃsu ekepica pañcatāpo
642
Kariṃsu cevaṃ bahudhā vikāraṃ tenevupacchijji uposathopi
Asokanāmamhi mahāvihāre saṅakghassa vassāni tadāni satta.

Sāsanabbudoppatyādi kathā dīpo

643
Athassa raññokira etamatthaṃ ārocasuṃ sopi amacca mekaṃ
Uposathadvādhikatiṃ sametvā kārāpayassūti niyojayittha.
644
Navissabhanto paṭipucchituṃ so rājānametaṃ apare amacce
Vatvopasaṅkamma samappavattiṃ asmiṃ kathaṃ me paṭipajji tabbaṃ.
645
Apucchi tevāpi vadiṃsu evaṃ paccantakaṃ vūpasametukāmā
Yathāca ghātenti samepi core evaṃnakubbantiuposathaṃye.
646
Narādhipo te pana sabbabhikkhū māretukāmova bhavissatīti
Tato vihāraṃupagammamacco taṃsantipātetva sabhikkhu saṅghaṃ.

[SL Page 077] [\x 77/]

647
Uposathādāni karotha bhante raññā panāhaṃpahito tadatthaṃ
Uposathaṃ kho na mayaṃ karoma āhaṃsu bhikkhū saha titthiyehi.
648
Tatohi therāsanato kamena sīsānichettuṃ asināra bhittha
Satissathero atha rājabhātā disvāna taṃ tassa kaṭhora kammaṃ.
649
Vicintayevaṃ nacarājaseṭṭho mārāpituṃkho pahiṇeyya there
Kathesi gantvāna mahāmahīpaṃ satthaṃ nipātetumavissa bhanto
650
Nisīdi āsannatarāsanasmiṃ tassātha so cāpi viditva theraṃ
Kathesi gantvāna mahāmahīpaṃ santhaṃ nipātetumavissa hakanto.
651
Uposathaṃ kattumanicchamāne rājinda so ghātayimetta kehaṃ
Idāni tissassa yatissarassa pattoti vāro kimahaṃ karissaṃ
652
Idaṃhi aṭṭhānabhayāca mohā katvā sajīvo ahu dukkhabhāgī
Tatova aṭṭhānabhayaṃ pahāya ñāṇānusārīva kareyya kiccaṃ
653
Suṇitva rājāpana dattukammaṃ kiṃ tvaṃ are bhikkhugaṇaṃ vadhetuṃ
Mayā vihāraṃpahitotisajju uppannadāho samanovi lekho
654
Tato vihāraṃ upagamma there pucchittha taṃ tepi aneka dhāva
Vadiṃsu rājātha katha kathīva hutvāha evaṃ puna bhikkhusaṅghaṃ.

Theraghātādi kathā dīpo.

655
Mamaṃ imaṃ dveḷhakamettha chetvā sampaggahetuṃ varasā sanassa
Yadatthi yokoci samatthabhikkhu taṃ menukampāyavadetha bhante.
656
Narādhipā moggaliputtatissatheroti ekotthitavettha kaṅkhaṃ
Vinetavidaṃ pāvacanaṃ jinassa sampaggahetuṃ kusalo matīmā.
657
Atho sa rājā tadaheva dhammadhārī ca bhikkhu caturo vipassī
Sajīvakevaṃ caturoca saddhiṃ pesesi paccekasahassakena.

[SL Page 078] [\x 78/]

658
Tadāni te theramupāvisitvā pakkosate tvanti asoka rājā
Vadiṃsu so moggaliputtatissattheronacāgañjimahī bhujantaṃ
659
Punāpi rājā dviguṇe karitvā pesesi dūte tu tadāpi thero
Nacāgami so atha bhikkhusaṅghaṃ netīti pucchi idha kissa thero.
660
Jinassa etaṃ varasāsanaṃ kho osīdate taṃ pana paggahetuṃ
Sahāyakāhotha itīha vatvā sampesite essati therapādo
661
Narādhipo sotha tatheva vatvā pesesi dūte dviguṇe tatopi
Tadāni dūtā pana tattha gantvā taṃ sāsanaṃ cāpi nivedayiṃsu
662
Samuṭṭhahī theravaro tatova ganhitva sokho nijacamma khaṇḍaṃ
Nisāya tāyaṃ pana so narindo addakkhi ekaṃ supinaṃ suyiṭṭhā.
663
Samattaseto varahatthināgo āgamma bhupālavaraṃ sasīsaṃ
Parāmasitvā nijadakkhiṇasmiṃ hatthe harīdaṃ supinaṃ bhaveyya
664
Apucchi rājā supinassa bhāvaṃ tappāṭhake tepi cavocu me vaṃ
Harissateko samaṇissarote vāmetarasmintu kare narinda
665
Atho sathero pana tehi saddhiṃ nāvaṃ samāruyha gatosi titthaṃ
Tato sathero kira āgatoti sutvāna rājā agamittha titthaṃ.
666
Tatotaritvānanadiṃ vajanto sampāpuṇitvāpanajannu tagghe
Jalamhi theraṃ atha nāvukāya therassadā otarato sahatthaṃ.
667
Satheranāgopi narādhipassa gaṇhittha pāṇīmhitudakkhiṇe taṃ
Asiggahā disvatha therasīsaṃ abbāhisuṃ chettu ma siṃ sikosā.
668
Narādhipo passiya chāyameva iccāha pubbepi ahaṃ yatisu
Viruddhabhāvā na labhāmī dāni assādamattaṃ na karotha pāpaṃ.
669
Tato sarājā pana theranāgaṃ netvāna uyyānavaraṃ samantā
Ṭhapetvaguttiṃ sayameva pāde therassa dhovitva amakkhi telā

[SL Page 079] [\x 79/]

670
Varāsanasmintu tahiṃ nisinne there sarājāpi tisajja tatra
Samatthataṃ theravarassa sajju vīmaṃsanatthāya nivedayevaṃ.

Moggaliputtatissattherānayanādi tathā dīpo.

671
Ahampanekaṃ tava pāṭihīraṃ saṃdaṭṭhukāmoti athāha thero
Sapāṭihīraṃ kataranti rājā iccāha bhante vanikampananti.
672
Samantato yojanayojanasmiṃ pāvidisāyāvadhimakkamitvā
Rathañca ekena rathaṅgakena saṇṭhāpayitvāna kamena evaṃ.
673
Disāsukho dakkhiṇapacchimāsu assañca posañca tathottarāyaṃ
Upaḍḍhabhāgena sanīrapātiṃ akkamma sīmaṃ puna ṭhāpayitvā.
674
Tadeva so bhumipadesamiddhyā cālesi thero rathacakka mekaṃ
Hayassa aṃso purisassa vaṃso vedhuṃ tadā khodakapātu paḍḍhaṃ.

Pāṭihīrakaraṇādi kathā dīpo.

675
Sabhubhujo passiya pāṭihīraṃ tuṭṭhottano kaṅkhamapucchi theraṃ
Kataṃ amaccena kurūrakammaṃ vatvāna hotītidha kassa pāpaṃ.
676
Kimassabhupāla ayaṃ vihāraṃ gantvāna ghātetu tapodha neti
Manonutenatthimamaṃhibhantecetotadatthampana sabba soca.
677
Sace mahārāja nacatthi tuyhaṃ etādisaṃ mānasamettha tumhaṃ
Nahotipāpaṃtupunetamatthaṃ bodhesisuttenapisoga tena
678
Punāpi thero paridipituṃ taṃ bhāsitva kho tittirajāta kampi
Manopadhānaṃ pana sabbapākaṃ hotīti saññāpayi bhubhu jaṃtaṃ
679
Satherapādo iti rājaseṭṭhaṃ saññāpayitvāna dināni satta
Vasaṃ tahiññeva asokarājaṃ sikkhāpayī kho kasamayaṃ sayaṃva.

Rājavimaticcheda kathā dīpo.

680
Asokarājā atha sattamāhe saṅghaṃ karitvānapi santi pātaṃ
Asokanāmamhi mahāvihāre kārāpayivovaraṇaṃ paṭehī.
681
Tahiṃ nisinnova satheranāgo kavo visuṃladdhivasātha bhikkhu
Apucchi paccekagaṇaṃ tadantaṃ pakkosayitvā muni kiṃti vādī.

[SL Page 080] [\x 80/]

682
Tatoca ye sassatavādino te satthāayaṃ sassatavādi koti
Vadiṃsu evaṃ kamatoca laddhiṃ pucchitva ñatvā vata titthiyāti.
683
Nahontime pabbajitātitesaṃ datvānasetānipaṭāni sabbe
Katopapabbājiya sāsanamhā nikkaḍḍhitesaṭṭhisahassa matte.
684
Athaññabhikkhupica pucchi rājā pakkosayitvāna munindarājā
Kima ssavādīti vibhajjavādī so dhammarājāti vadiṃsu bhikkhu.
685
Narādhipo theramapucchi tāva vuttepanavaṃ bhagavāhi bhante
Vibhajjavādīti tato sathero evaṃ mahārāja vibhajjavādī.
686
Idāni bhante varasāsanaṃ kho suddhaṃ tatoyaṃhi karotu saṅgho
Uposathaṃ ceti vadaṃ sarājā datvāna rakkhaṃ nagaraṃ paviṭṭho.
687
Sabhikkhusaṃghopi samaggabhuto tasmiṃ tadā sannipatītva sammā
Uposathaṃ kāsi tadāni saṭṭhīlakkhāni bhikkhū kira sannipāte.
688
Tadānikhomoggaliputtatissatthero kathāvatthusanāma dheyyaṃ
Abhāsi ganthampi parappavādaṃ sammaddamānoca tahiṃ sūhe.

Sāsanasodhanādi kathā dīpo.

689
Tato magāmoggaliputtatissathero tivijjāpaṭisambhidānaṃ
Anekabhikkhunasahassamattaṃ sammuccinitvāna samādiyanto
690
Yathā mahākassapatherasīho kākaṇḍaputto yasatheranāgo
Akaṃsu dhammaṃvinayañca sammā saṅgīti me vaṃ tatiyampaki katvā.
691
Visodhayī kho munisāsanassa sabbaṃ kamalaṃ kaṇṭaka ma bbudañca
Tadā dharāyampana sādhukāraṃ dentīva saṅkampi abhippamodā
692
Pure pure pāṭaliputtanāme ramme vihāramhi asoka nāme
Samāpitāyaṃ navamāsatova saṅgīti therehi visāradehi.
693
Ayaṃhi saṅgīti purā kathā dve sandhāya vuttā tatiyātivāyaṃ
Sahassamattena anāsavānaṃ saṅgāyitattā ca sahassikāti.
694
Jinassa nibbāṇadināhipañcatiṃsādhikasmiṃdvisatamhi vasse
Samāpitā theravarehi sammā saṅgīti esā tatiyā pasaṭṭhā.

[SL Page 081] [\x 81/]

695
Upāḷitheroyati dāsakoca sosoṇakosiggavanāma thero
Tapodhanomoggaliputtatissotheroimajambusirivha yasmiṃ.
696
Paramparāto vinayañca dhammaṃ vācāpayantā ca anekasisse
Samāharuṃ yāva imantu dhammasaṅgāyanaṃ taṃ avinassayantā.

Tatiyasaṅgīti kathā dīpo.

697
Samāpayitvā tatiyaṃ tu dhammapaṅgīti me taṃ varasāsanassa
Tadā mahāmoggaliputtatissathero vicintesi punāpi evaṃ
698
Kuhinnu khodaṃ varasāsananti sammā patiṭṭheyya anāga tasmiṃ
Bhavissatevāyati suppatiṭṭhaṃ paccantaraṭṭhesviti taṃ viditvā
699
Tato tapassina ma nāsavānaṃ majjhantikādippamukhāna me saṃ
Karitvabhāraṃ pahīṇitthabhikkhu te te tu taṃ taṃ vijitaṃ samantā.
700
Itthaṃ moggaliputtatissapamukhā khīṇāsavā vissutā
Hitvā sāsanakaṇṭakabbudamalaṃ sodhetvasuddhāsayā
Therā gotamasāsanaṃ suvimalaṃ katvāna vitthārikaṃ
Khepetvāyumitāva nibbutipuraṃ saddulavikkiḷītanti.

Iti ācariyavimalasārattherapādaviracitesāsana
Vaṃsadīpe tatiyasaṅgītādikathādīponāma.

Sattamādhikāro.
---------
701
Atho samajjhantikatheranāgo saṅgītiyā niṭṭhitahāya nasmiṃ
Visārado kattikanāmamāse katvāna attaṃ pana pañcamaṃca.
702
Nabhaṃ samullaṅghiya tāvadeva kasmīragandhāra ma gā tadāni
Tahiṃ paneko aravāḷanāmavāḷotivāḷo kira sassa pāke.
703
Visālavassaṃ karakābhidhānaṃ vassāpayitvāna samaggasassaṃ
Harāpayitvāna mahāsamuddaṃ pāpetyato raṭṭha mu paddu tattaṃ.
704
Sacābhigantvā himavantadese patvāravāḷassa dahassa uddhaṃ
Akassapiṭṭhe caratepi ṭhāte kappeti seyyampi nisīda tepi.
705
Bhujaṅgamā tampana disva cāravāḷāhiraññobhinivedayiṃsu
Ayaṃ mahārāja tapodhaneko dūseti nokho salilaṃ dahassa.

[SL Page 082] [\x 82/]

706
Bhujaṅgarājā kira tāvadeva kodhābhibhuto abhinikkhamitvā
Supassanīyaṃ khalu theranāgaṃ passitvamakkhena navissa hanto.
707
Nabhe anekāni vihiṃsanāni māpesi vāyanti bhusāpi vātā
Tarūpi bhijjanti patanti selakūṭāni gajjanti valāhakāpi.
708
Sateratāyopica niccharanti vehāsamajjhesaniyo phalanti
Nabhampi kaṃ paggharatīva bhinnaṃ nāgā kavirūpāni ca nimminitvā.
709
Samanta to sannipatanti tasmiṃ dhumāyate pajjalate sayampi
Visajjate āyudhavuṭṭhiyopi tajjeti theraṃ pharusaṃ bhaṇanto.
719
Vihiṃsanaṃ taṃ nikhilaṃmpi sajju iddhānubhāvena sakena tassa
Nisedhayitvāna ta meva mā ha duṭṭhāhināgaṃ kīra theranāgo
711
Sadevakocāpimamaṃhi loko āgammatāseyyanamejanetuṃ
Vibhiṃsanaṃ kiñci samanthabhuto passāmi taṃ jāna bhujaṅga rāja.
712
Sace tuvaṃ sabbavasundharaṃ me sabbaṃ samuddaṃ nikhilācalepi
Yathākhipeyyāsi samukkhipitvā nosakkuṇeyyāsi bhayaṃ janetuṃ.
713
Tamevasohessatiaññadatthuyopakkamoattavighāta hetu
Sanāgarājā iti tena vutte hanīṇānubhāvo ahu dumma no ca
714
Athassa theropi khaṇānurūpaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvapasādayitvā
Patiṭṭhapetvā saraṇesu tīsu sikkhāsu kho taṃ parisāya saddhiṃ.
715
Parepi neke himavantavāsī yakkhādayo theravarassa dhammaṃ
Suṇitva sammā saraṇaṃ gamiṃsu sīlesu tattheva patiṭṭhahiṃsu
716
Tadāni yo pañcakanāmayakkho saddhiṃ gharaṇyā paṭhame phakhalasmiṃ
Satehi so pañcahi catrajānaṃ hantvā patiṭṭhāsi samampi diṭṭhiṃ.
717
Atho sathero bhujagādayo te āmantayitvāha itopa raṃvo
Surāca mā kho janayittha kodhaṃ mā kattha sassassa vināsa nañca.

[SL Page 083] [\x 83/]

718
Samattasattā sukhakāminova mettaṃca sattesukarotha tasmā
Paṭissuṇitvā vacanaṃ yatissa sabbe tathā te paṭipajjitāhuṃ
719
Ta me vahaṃ kho kira nāgarañño kālesi pūjāyatha nāgarājā
Samānayitvā maṇimañcakaṃ va paññāpayī tassa sakaṃ mahagghaṃ.
720
Nisīdi thero api nāgarājā aṭṭhāsi therampana vījayanto
Khaṇeva tasmiṃ tamupāgamitvā kasmiragandhāranivāsino te.
721
Apekkhamānāpana theranāgaṃ thero ayaṃ hessati nāga raññā
Mahiddhiko jātu itīha ñatvā āsiṃsu therassa namo karitvā
722
Atho satheropi kathesi tesaṃ suttaṃ varaṃ āsiviso pamaṃ taṃ
Samāpi te vāsivisopamasmiṃ vatvāna therena anāsavena.
723
Asītiyā pāṇasahassakānaṃ dammāvabodho ahu taṅkhaṇaṃva
Kulānalakkhampica pabbajittha kāsāvapajjota ma hosi raṭṭhaṃ

Kasmīragandhāramhi sāsanapatiṭṭhāna kathā dīpo.

724
Mahādidevatthaviropi gantvā therehi caññehi catūhi saddhiṃ
Mahiṃsakaṃ maṇḍaḷa mo gahetvā suttaṃ tahiṃ desasi devadūtaṃ
725
Suṇitvatāḷīsasahassamattā laddhā khaṇaññeva hi khammacakkhuṃ
Tatheva tāḷīsasahassasaṅkhapāṇā gharaṃ ujjhīya pabbajiṃsu.
726
Tadāniraṭṭhaṃ nikhilaṃ isīnaṃ kāsāvapajjotamahosi cetaṃ
Idānikho andhakanāmaraṭṭhaṃ yaṃ yakkhānāmena puraṃ vadanti.

Mahiṃsakamaṇḍaḷe sāsanapatiṭṭhāna kathā dīpo.

727
Sarakkhitattheravaropi gantvā therehi saddhiṃ ca catūhi devā
Samujjalanto vanavāsiraṭṭhaṃ vehāsayasmiṃca ṭhito ṭhitatto.
728
Bhavesu ādīnavadassanena desesi sammānamataggapāḷiṃ
Suṇitva taṃ te vanamāsikāpi laddhāka pasādaṃ munisāsanasmiṃ.
729
Labhiṃsu kho saṭṭhisahassamattā te dhammacakkhuṃ tisahassa ūnā
Tadāni tāḷīsasahassamassu tassantike pabbaji hitva gehaṃ.
730
Patiṭṭhahuṃ pañcasatā vihārā kāsāvapajjotamahosi tampi
Idāni taṃkhoka vanavāsiraṭṭhaṃ bhāsanti raṭṭhaṃ sirikhettanāmaṃ

Manavāsiraṭṭhe sāsanapatiṭṭhāna kathā dīpo.

[SL Page 084] [\x 84/]

731
Tadānikho yonakadhammapakubbo sorakkhitattheravaro yasassi
Catūhi therehi samaṃ sapañño gantvāparantaṃ paramattha patto
732
Kathetva suttampana tāvaaggikkhandhopamaṃte aparanta vāsī
Pasādayitvānamatamhi satta tiṃsaṃ sahassāni patiṭṭhapesi.
733
Sahassamattāpana khattavaṃsā posāva itthipi tatodhi kāyo
Labhiṃsu pabbajjamidaṃva raṭṭhaṃ jānanti raṭṭhanti suṇāpa rantaṃ.

Aparantaraṭṭhe sāsanapatiṭṭhāna kathā dīpo.

734
Tadā mahāraṭṭhamupāvisitvā dhammādiko rakkhitanāmayutto
Yatissaro nāradajātakaṃ so desetva te tāva pasādayitvā
735
Subodhayanto nahutetu aṭṭha pāṇetha tāḷisasatappa māṇe
Phalesu lokuttarasambhavesu sammā patiṭṭhāpayi tāvadeva.
736
Sahassamattā puna terasannaṃ therassa ñattasmimapabbajiṃsu
Tahiṃ mahāraṭṭhāsanāmadheyye evaṃ patiṭṭhāpayi sāsanaṃ so.

Mahāraṭṭhasmiṃ sāsanapatiṭṭhāna kathā dīpo.

737
Mahādiko rakkhitatherasīho gantvāna therehi catuhisaddhiṃ
Adesayī yonakanāmaraṭaṭhaṃ taṃ kāḷakārāmasamaññasuttaṃ
738
Labhiṃsu taṃsutva janāpi satta tiṃsā sahassādhikalakkhamattā
Vimuttisātaṃ nahutātha posā tassantikasmiṃ kira pakabbajiṃsu.

Yonakaraṭṭhe sāsanapatiṭṭhāna kathā dīpo.

739
Tadāva theropana majjhimākhyo therehi caññehi catuhisaddhiṃ
Vigāhamāno himavantadesaṃ desesi suttaṃ kira dhamma cakkaṃ.
740
Suṇitva taṃ suttamasitikoṭipāṇā tadā paggaphale labhiṃsu
Pasādayuṃ tattha patiṭṭhitāni te pañcatherā kira pataraṭṭhe.
741
Upantikekassa yatissa lakkhalakkhappamāṇā api sabba jiṃsu
Vadanti vedaṃ iti vīṇaraṭṭhaṃ āsannaraṭṭhehi samaṃ samantā

Himavantadese sāsanapatiṭṭhāna kathā dīpo.

[SL Page 085] [\x 85/]

742
Taduttarādīhi yatīhi saddhiṃ thero tu soṇo paramiddhi patto
Suvaṇṇabhumiṃ agamā tadāni sopaddutaṃ rājakulaṃ ahosi.
743
Samuddatekā kira rakkhasī tu āgamma saddhiṃ parisāya rañño
Kulamhi putte pana jāta jāte khādeyya kāruñña vihīṇacittā
744
Dineva tasmiṃ kira rājagehe ekobhijāto bhavate kumāro
Yatissaraṃ te manujā padisvā hotīccayaṃ rakkhasiyā sahāyo.
745
Vicintayantā vividhāyudhāni ādāya therassa tato pahāraṃ
Padātukāmābhivajanti thero kiṃ sathehatthā vajathāti pucchi.
746
Sahāyakā votīha rakkhasānaṃ therothanorakkhasapakkhi kāno
Mayaṃ bhavāmhe samaṇā tatova pāṇātipātā viratā visesā
747
Adinnavatthumpi na vādiyāma kāme nasevema musāgiraṃ no
Vadāma pānaṃ nakaroma majjaṃ homekabhattāca susila vanto.
748
Khaṇeva tasmiṃ kira rakkhasī sā jātoti ñatvāna sarāja putto
Samuddato tapparisāya saddhiṃ nikkhamma taṃ khāditumāgamittha.
749
Atho manussāpica taṃ padisvā eseti bhante idha rakkhasīti
Anekadhā te viraviṃsu bhītā sañchamhītattāca saloma haṃsā.
750
Tatosatheropanarakkhasehi māpetvatasmiṃdviguṇettabhāce
Ubhohi passehi parikkhipitvā majjhe akā taṃ parisāya saddhiṃ
751
Ahosi etaṃ parisāya tassā tassāca kāmaṃ panimehi ṭhānaṃ
Idaṃ suladdhanti mayampanesaṃ bhakkhā bhavissāmarayā paḷāyuṃ.
752
Tatova te theravaropi yāva no dassanaṃ tāva paḷā payitvā
Samantato dīpavarassa tassa rakkhampi gāḷhaṃva ṭhapesi sammā.
753
Samāgate tattha jane kathetvā bramhādijālampana sutta maggaṃ
Pasādayitvā saraṇesu tisu sīlesu sabbeva patiṭṭhapesi.
754
Labhiṃsukho saṭṭhisahassamattā maggapphaleḍḍhuḍḍhasahassa posā
Tathā diyaḍḍhāni sahassakāni sīmantinīnaṃ api pabbajiṃsu.

[SL Page 086] [\x 86/]

755
Tahimpanevaṃjinasāsanaṃso theropatiṭṭhāpayisoṇa nāmo
Narindaputtesutatokarontī jātesusoṇuttara nāmameva.

Suvaṇṇabhumiraṭṭhe sāsanapatiṭṭhāna kathā dīpo.

756
Evaṃ therā purā te dasabalatanujā sogataṃ sāsanaṃkho
Vyāpī katvā kasamantā parahitaniratā nekapaccantimesu
Pattā nibbāṇamāyuṃ pajahiya caritaṃ uttamānaṃ panetaṃ
Sampassantā paratthaṃ carathabhidurataṃ attabhāvassa ñatvāti.

Iti ācariyavimalasārattherapādaviracite
Sāsanavaṃsadīpe kasmiragandhārādipaccanta
Desesu sāsanapatiṭṭhānakathādīpo nāma.

Aṭṭhamādhikāro.
---------
757
Ajjhesito athava moggaliputtatissa
Ttherena ceva varabhikkhugaṇena cāpi
Gantvāna sāsanavaraṃ varatambapaṇṇiṃ
Saṇṭhāpayassu iti sopi mahindathero.
758
Kālo nu kho mama ayaṃ pana tambapaṇṇi
Dīpaṃ idāni gamanāya navāti cevaṃ
Cintesi tassahu na tāva ayanti kālo
Kiṃpassato sapadi eva ma hosi tassa.
759
Sampassatova muṭasīvanarādhipassa
Vuddhattanaṃ ahu tathā kapuna cintayevaṃ
Jiṇṇo ayaṃ avanipo bhavate nasakkā
Nissāyimaṃ sugatasāsana mā dadhātuṃ
760
Putto karissati yadā pana tassa rajjaṃ
Devānamādipiyatissa mahībhujo yo
Gaṇhitvataṃ vata tadā munisāsanantu
Sakkā bhavissati mamaṃ puna paggahetuṃ.
761
Hatdāhame ssatiha so samayo tu yāva
Gacchāmi tāva sajane avalokanatthaṃ
Sohaṃ imaṃ janapadaṃ punarāgameyyaṃ
No vāti cintiya tato samahindathero.

[SL Page 087] [\x 87/]

762
Vanditvatāva pana bhikkhugaṇaṃ vupajjhaṃ
Tehiṭṭiyādisamaṇehi catuhi vāpi
Saddhiṃ tateva sumanavhayasāmaṇera
Nāgena bhaṇḍukasamaññamupāsakena.
763
Nikkhamma pupphapurato purato vajanto
Tasmiṃ giribbajapurapparivattakena
Desamhi dakkhiṇirimhi caraṃ sagotte
Passaṃ atikkami tadā saradassupaḍḍhaṃ.
764
Sosokabhupati sayaṃ hi kumārakāle
Laddhāna kho janapadaṃ pituno sakāsā
Ujjenināmanagaraṃ upagacchamāno
Patvāna vedisapuraṃ paramānubhāvo.
765
Tattheva vedisapure kira vedisassa
Seṭṭhissa dhītara mūḷārasiriṃ vahantiṃ
Gaṇhittha sāpi tadaheva sugaṇhi gabbhaṃ
Puttaṃ vijāyi punadeva mahindanāmaṃ.
766
Puttassa tassa pana cuddasavassa kāle
Rājābhisekamalabhittha asokanāmo
Sā kho tadāni vasate nijañātigehe
Mātā mahindayatino tu yatissarassa
767
Thero kamena parisāya samaṃ mahindo
Tasmintu vedisapure jananīnivesaṃ
Sampāpuṇuttha atha taṃ jananī padisvā
Therassa pādanalinaṃ sirasā namitvā
768
Datvānnapāna ma thakārita mattanāva
Pāpesi vedisagiriṃ tu mahāvihāraṃ
Māsaṃ tahiṃ paṭivasitvatadāni jeṭṭha
Māsassa puṇṇavadinasmi mu posathasmiṃ.
769
Sabbeva sannipatitā ki mi dāni kālo
No vā udāhu gamanāyiti tambapaṇṇiṃ
Samantayuṃ harihayotha mahindathera
Māgamma vāha iti vandiya pādakañjaṃ.
770
Gantuṃ idāni samayo varatambapaṇṇiṃ
Bhante matosi muṭasīvanarādhipo so
Rajjaṃ karoti adhunā pana tassa puttā
Buddhena cāpi paṭhamaṃva viyākatā vo.

[SL Page 088] [\x 88/]

771
Eko hi bhikkhu panito parato mahindo
Laṅkāpasādajananassa karissateti
Tasmāpayaṃca samayo gamanāya laṅkaṃ
Hessāmahampi bhavataṃ satataṃ sahāyo.
772
Kasmā paneva ma vadittha sadevarājā
Buddho sabodhi ma vabujjhiya bodhimūle
Lokaṃ udikkhiya tadāni anāgatasmiṃ
Sampatti massa pana dīpavarassa disvā.
773
Ārocayī surapatissa ca etamatthaṃ
Tvañcāpi hohi surarāja tadā sahāyo
Āṇapayī iti tilokahito hitāya
Tasmā ayaṃ kira sujampati eva mā ha.
774
Therotha tassa vacanaṃ pana sampaṭicchaṃ
Yo iṭṭiyo yati ca uttiyanāmadheyyo
Yo bhaddasāḷayati sambalanāmako ca
Therehimehi vimalehi vatūhi cāpi.
775
Yo sāmaṇerapavaro sumano tu saṅakgha
Mittoraso ca arahā puna bhaṇḍukākhyo
Therassa cūḷajananīpiyadhītuputto
Nāgāmiko ahu gihī ca ubhohi saddhiṃ.
776
Nikkhamma vedisasiluccayato nahasmā
Āgamma ettha anurādhapurassimassa
Pācīdisāya pana missakapabbate yaṃ
Aṭṭhāsi cetiyagirīti vadantidāni.
777
Buddhassa tassa pariṇibbutiyā payāte
Chattiṃsatuttarasatañcayahāyanasmiṃ
Māsamhi puṇṇamidine kira jeṭṭhanāme
Āgañchi sīhaḷa mimaṃ samahindathero.

Mahāmahindattherāgamana kathā dīpo.

778
Tasmiṃ dine puravaramhi ca ceṭṭhamūla
Nakkhattayogachaṇamaṅgala mā si tena
Nakkhattakīḷanaparo pana rājaseṭṭho
Nakkhattaghosana ma kārayi tāvadeva.

[SL Page 089] [\x 89/]

779
Āṇāpayitvasacivetha chaṇaṃ karotha
Tāḷīsaporisasahassayuto sayampi
Saṃkīḷanāya migavaṃ pana missakākhyo
Selo hi yena bhavate ta dū pāvisittha.
780
Addimhi tasmi ma tha nissitadevatekā
Passāpayissamiti theravare tu rañño
Ādāya rogitamigākatirūpa ma ssa
Ante tiṇāni carate viya khādamānaṃ.
781
Disvāna taṃ avanipotha jiyaṃ dhanussa
Poṭhesi vijjhitumathoothalassa maggaṃ
Ogayha cārabhi paḷāyitu mā su rājā
Taṃ vānubandha ma bhirūhi thalaṃ tadeva.
782
Gantvāna theranikaṭentaradhāyi sopi
Disvāna therapavaro pana rājaseṭṭhaṃ
Entaṃ adhiṭṭhahi mamaṃva acekkhatūti
Mā passatuti itare samhībhujoyaṃ.
783
Therotha bhupatimavo vidha tissa tissa
Ehīti bhupati suṇitva imamhi dīpe
Jāto najātu mama tissasamañña meta
Mā dāya ālapitu me kajano samattho.
784
Chinnaca bhinna ma pidāni paṭāvadhārī
Nāmena ālapati maṃ pana esabhaṇḍu
Koyaṃ bhavissati nukhohakimanussakovā
No vāti cintayatha theravaropi cāha.
785
Rājā mayaṃ jinasutā samaṇā bhavāma
Buddhassa sāvakagaṇā varadhammarañño
Nikkhamma jambusamalaṅkatajambudīpā
Katvānukampa midha taṃva samāgatamha.
786
Devānamādipiyatissamahājanindo
So kho asokavidito api dhammarājā
Dvemebhavuṃ kira tadāni adiṭṭhamittā
Aññoññamettikaraṇenapaheṇakena.
787
Therāgato sadivaso pana ettharañño
Sampesitenapi asokamahībhujena
Tabbatthunā punabhisekakarena cābhi
Sittassa māsaparipuṇṇagato bhavittha.

[SL Page 090] [\x 90/]

788
Devānamādipiyatissamahībhujena
Nānāvidhāni ratanāni asokarañño
Sampesitāni ca yadāni paheṇakatthaṃ
Tenāpi tuṭṭhamanasā pahitāni evaṃ.
789
Chattādipañcakakudhāni parāni cāpi
Evaṃ hi pesitavatā saraṇesu tīsu
Yānaṃ sayaṃ tva ma pi ettha patiṭṭhahassu
Iccādikañcahinivedita ma ggaraññā.
790
Therassa sutvaadhunāgatadhammapaṇṇā
Kārañca taṃ anusaraṃ pana tāvadeva
Ayyā nu kho abhigatā iti āyudhāni
Nikkhimpa vāsi kathayampi pamodanīyaṃ.
791
Sammodanīyakathameva karoti tasmiṃ
Tāḷīsaporisasahassamitā nugantvā
Taṃ bhumipālapavaraṃ parivārayiṃsu
Dassesi therapavaro itare tadāni.
792
Rājātha disvapanimāha kadā gatāti
Theropi kacāha maharāja mayāva saddhiṃ
Rājā punāha samaṇā kira evarūpā
Aññepi santi adhunā iti jambudīpe.
793
Santeva etarahi bhupati jambudīpo
Ujjotito isigaṇassa tu cīvarehi
Khīṇāsavā paṭivasanti mahiddhīpattā
Buddhassa sāvakavarā bahavo idāni.
794
Gantedha kena panavo iti āgatattha
Rājā mayaṃ nava jalena thalena cāpi
Etthāgatamha atha sopi mahībhujo te
Aññāsi mārutapathena samāgatāti.
795
Therotha tassa pana bhumipatissa paññā
Veyyattiyaṃ upaparikkhitukāmatāya
Ārabbha ambataru mekama vaṭṭhitaṃ kho
Āsannato elina me ta ma pucchi pañhaṃ.
796
Bhūpāla esataru kimpana nāmahoti
Rājāha ambatarunāma ayaṃ hi bhante
Muñcitvimaṃ panitarambamahīruhopi
Atthiti atthiapare bahavombarukkhā.

[SL Page 091] [\x 91/]

797
Muñcītvimañca aparembatarūti aññe
Rukkhātthi santipana te nava ambarukkhā
Ambepare api vimuñciya nambarukkhe
Rukkhoparotthi iti pucchi punāpi thero
798
Rājāka avova aya me viti ambarukkho
Thero ca sādhuvata bhūpati paṇḍitosi
Vatvāna añña ma pi pucchi tateva pañhaṃ
Rājā viyākari tatheva hi tampi pañhaṃ.
799
Therotha bhupati ayaṃ vidituntī dhammaṃ
Sakkhissate sapadi hatthipadopamākhyaṃ
Cūḷādikaṃ samavadī parisāya saddhiṃ
Rājāpi tīsu saraṇesu patiṭṭhahittha.
800
Tasmiṃ khaṇe narapatissa samāharittha
Bhattaṃ sabhupati suṇaṃva tadāni suttaṃ
Aññasime na ca ghasanti imamhi kāle
Āpucchanaṃ pana tathāpica vaṭṭatīti
801
Bhuñjissathāti paṭipucchi athāha thero
No dāni kappati narādhipa bhonaṃ no
Bhottuṃti kamhi samaye pana vaṭṭate vo
Itthaṃ sapucchi atha theravaropi vāha.
802
Yāvāruṇuggamanato pana tāva rāja
Majjhantikā tu samayā vata kappatīti
Gacchāma tenahi puranti athāha rājā
Thero kapaṭikkhipi idheva vasāmaseti.
803
Bhante sace vasatha ettha ayaṃ kumāro
Āgacchatūti maharāja ayaṃ idāni
Pabbajjaka messati hi tenahi pesayissaṃ
Sve me rathaṃ ta ma bhiruyha samāvajantu.
804
Itthaṃ vadaṃ abhinamitva agā sarājā
Therotha rājini gate sumanābhidhānaṃ
Taṃ sāmaṇerapavaraṃ saya mā lapitvā
Ghosehi kāla ma vadī savakaṇā ya dhammaṃ.
805
Sutvāna taṃ sasumanopica kīvadhānaṃ
Ghosemi sāvaya ma hanti athāha thero
Dīpaṃ kaimanti sakalampana tambapaṇṇiṃ
Sākhūti sopi kasumano sumakanābhidhāno.

[SL Page 092] [\x 92/]

806
Katvāna pādaka ma bhiñña ma tho catuttha
Jjhānaṃ samāgamiya tena samuṭṭhahitvā
Vikkhittamānasitarena adhiṭṭhahitvā
Saṃsāvayaṃ nikhilasīhaladīpa me taṃ
807
Ghosesi dhammasavaṇassa ayantikālo
Tikkhantu me va atha sutvamabhībhujo taṃ
Saddañca theranikaṭaṃ pahiṇittha dūte
Bhantetthidāni pana koci upaddavoti.
808
Thero tadāha nahi koci upaddavo no
Kālantu dhammasavaṇassa yathānurūpaṃ
Ghosāpayimha iti tassa suṇitvasaddaṃ
Nussāvayuṃ sapadibhummasurāpi saddaṃ.
809
Evaṃ kamena kira yāvavidhātulokā
Abbhuggato ahu saro atha sannipāto
Devāna mā si atha tamhi samāgamismiṃ
Thero kathesi samacittasanāmasuttaṃ.
810
Tassāvasānasamayasmi ma saṃkhiyānaṃ
Devānavābhisamayo ahu veṇateyyā
Nāgā ca tīsu saraṇesu patiṭaṭhahiṃsu
Saṅkhyāpathena rahitā kira tāvadeva.

Mahāmahindattherassa dhammadesanādi
Kathā dīpo.

811
Rājārathaṃ sarajanīkhayato sasūtaṃ
Pesesi therapavarānasavāpika sūto
Gantvā nivedayabhirūhatha āhaṭoyaṃ
Bhante rathoti yatayopyatha eva mā hu.
812
Tvaṃ gaccha sārathi rathaṃ abhirūhanituṃ no
Nicchāma handa punaremiti vatvasajju
Uggamma deva ma nurādhapurassa tāva
Pācīnato paṭhamacetiya mo tariṃsu
813
Therehi tehi paṭhamaṃ avatiṇṇaṭhāne
Yaṃ cetiyaṃ paṭhamacetiya mā hu vettha
Rājāpi pesiya rathaṃ kapaṭiyādanatthaṃ
Āṇāpayittha savice kapana maṇḍapaṃ so.

[SL Page 093] [\x 93/]

814
Te vāpi maṇḍapa ma thotipasādanīyaṃ
Anto nivesanavāre paṭiyādayiṃsu
Cintesi bhupatiparaṃ puna therapādo
Hīyyo sayaṃva kathayaṃ pana sīlakhandhaṃ
815
No kappateti ca mahāsayanañca ucca
Seyyañca bhāsi ki mi dāni idhāsanesu
Kappenti vā uda navāti nisajja mevaṃ
Cintāparassa kira sārathi āgamittha.
816
Addakkhi so purima me va tadāgamitvā
There kasāva ma male pana pārupante
Disvā pasannahadayo upagamma rañño
Ārocayittha idha theravarāgatāti.
817
Rājā apuccha yatayo ratha mu ttarunti
No deva therapavarā ratha muttariṃsu
Nikkhamma te apica me pana pacchatova
Āgamma ettha paṭhamaṃva ṭhītā purante.
818
Nārohitāti pana sutvarathaṃ sabhupo
Paññāpayetha mahiyāttharitāsanāni
Vatvānagā paṭipathaṃ saccā chamāyaṃ
Paññāpayitva sahasā tiṇataṭṭikāyo.
819
Citrānicoparipaṭāni tu kojavādī
Paññapayuṃ atha nimittavidu padisvā
Etehidāni gahitā vasudhā panettha
Hessantimedhipatayoni viyākariṃsu.
820
Gantvāna bhupati namitvamahāmahinda
Therassa hatthanalinā bhamarāyamānaṃ
Pattaṃ gahetvamahatā pana ussavena
Anto nivesanavaraṃva pavesayī te.
821
Disvāna therapavaropi ta mā sanānaṃ
Paññatti me ttha sakaḷamhi ca sīhaḷasmiṃ
Ubbīva sāsana mi daṃ vitataṃ siyāti
Sañcintayaṃ abhinisīdi tadāsanasmiṃ.

Mahāmahindattherassa rāja
Gehappavesādi kathā dīpo.

[SL Page 094] [\x 94/]

822
There sabhupati paṇītatarena khajja
Bhojjena kho parivisāpiya te sahatthā
Rājitthiyo sapadi pañcasatānu ḷādī
Avhāpayitvaabhivandanapūjanatthaṃ.
823
Tasmiṃ nisīdi sumano pana ekamanastaṃ
Thero tadā parijanassa sabhupatissa
So petavatthu ma vadittha vimānavatthuṃ
Saññättakaṃ paramasaccapakāsakañca.
824
Sutvāna taṃ narapatitthisatāni pañca
Bujjhīṃsu kho kapaṭhamamagga ma nomabhutaṃ
Rājaṅgaṇe pana mahājanatā tadāni
Saṅgamma sadda ma karittha mahatta muccaṃ.
825
Rājā apucchi ki ma yaṃ ninadoti deva
Therehidaṭṭhumalabhāmiti nāgarā kho
Saṅgamma ettha varivanti tato sarājā
Anto kavisanti yadi natthi idhāvakāso.
826
Tasmā hi gacchatha bhaṇe mama hatthisālaṃ
Sodhetvasetapulināni samokiritvā
Pupphāni sādhu vikiritvaca pañca vaṇṇe
Bandhitvakho visadacelavitānamuddhaṃ.
827
Ayyāna mā su varamaṅgalahatthiṭhāne
Sajjetha āsanavarāni varāna mā ha
Te kho tathā samakaruṃ sacivātha thero
Suttaṃ nisīdiya kathesi sadevadūtaṃ.
828
Suttāvasānasamayamhi pajāsahassaṃ
Tattheva ādimaphalamhi patiṭṭhahattha
Sālāpi sā kira kavisālatarā atīva
Sambādhikā ahu tato puta tampi hitvā.
829
Dvāramhi dakkhiṇadisāya purassa tassa
Uyyāna mā si pana nandanakānanākhyaṃ
Paññāpayiṃsu ca tahiṃ vara mā sanaṃ kho
Tasmiṃ nisajja vadi vāsivisopamaṃ so
830
Sutvāna sutta ma pitaṃ hi pajāsahassaṃ
Sambujjhi sajju paṭhamaṃva phalaṃ panevaṃ
Therāna mā gatadinā dutiye dinasmiṃ
Vinduṃ idhettakajanā kira dhammacakkhuṃ.

[SL Page 095] [\x 95/]

831
Therassa nandanavanaṃ hi tadāgatā hi
Saddhiṃ kulīnasunisāhi kulabbadhūhi
Sammodatoca kulinīhi kumārikāhi
Sañjhāghano nabhasi pātubhavī samantā.

Sīhaḷānaṃ dhammacakkhupaṭīlābhādi kathā dīpo.

832
Therotha kāla ma vapekkhiya no idāni
Gacchāma missakagirinti samuṭṭhahittha
Rañño nivediya amaccagaṇā tamatthaṃ
Āgamma bhupativārānumatena cāhu
833
Bhante idinā samayo nahi tattha gantuṃ
Ettheva nandanavane vasathāti thero
Gacchāmalanta vadi te vacanena rañño
Āhaṃsu therapavarassa puneta ma tthaṃ.
834
Bhante disampati panāha mamaṃ pitussa
Ādheyya me tamiti meghavanaṃ manuññaṃ
Pañcaṅgīkenupagataṃ samāṇānurūpaṃ
Kappentu vāsa miha theravarābhirāme.
835
Therā vasiṃsu kira meghavanamhi rattiṃ
Gantvāna bhupati khayenatha tāya ratyā
Pucchitvatherasayanassa sukhaṃ apucchi
Saṅghassa kho upavanaṃ api kappatīti.
836
Therotha kapakpati narādhipatīti vatvā
Suttaṃ samāhari sayaṃ muninā pavuttaṃ
Rājāpi tuṭṭhahadayo harinā katena
Bhiṅkārakena vimalaṃ salilaṃ gahetvā.
837
Pātetvatheravarapāṇisaroruhasmiṃ
Taṃ rāmaṇeyyavarameghavanaṃ adāsi
Kampittha vāripatanena saheva bhumi
Gokampako paṭhamakesamahāvihāre
838
Bhīto apucchi atha bhupati kissa bhante
Esā mahāvasumatī pana kampatīti
Mābhāyi bhupati idaṃ jinasāsanaṃ kho
Dīpe imamhi sakale khalu ṭhassatīti.

[SL Page 096] [\x 96/]

Etañca hoti paṭhamaṃva vihāraṭhānaṃ
Tassādimaṃ bhavati pubbanimitta me taṃ
Bhīyyo pasīdi kira bhumibhujo tadāni
Therassa tassa vacanaṃ abhisaddahanto.

Mahāmeghavanuyyānapaṭiggahaṇādi kathā dīpo.

840
Bhutvāna rājabhavane punavāsarasmiṃ
Thero sanandanavasenamataggiyāni
Desesi tattha divase tatiyepi aggi
Kkhandhopamaṃ paramasutta ma desayittha
841
Evaṃ kamena divasāni kathesi satta
Bujjhiṃsu aḍḍhanavapāṇasahassamattā
Maggapphalañca itinandanakānanaṃ taṃ
Etaṃ alattha kira jotivananti nāmaṃ.
842
Therassi dhāgamanato divase catutthe
Sīmaṃ tiyojana mitampi sakhaddhasīmaṃ
Sammantayuṃ ca anurādhapure puranto
Katvā mahindapamukhā yatipuṅgavā te
843
Anto puramhi pana sattamavāsarasmiṃ
Vatvāna bhupativarassa tu appamādaṃ
Suttaṃ mahanta ma pitheravarā visuddhā
Gacchiṃsu cetiyagiriṃca nivutthapubbaṃ

Mahāsīmābandhanādi kathā dīpo.

844
Rājāhamaccanikare iti kinti thero
Gāḷhena ovadati maṃ nu vajeyyadāni
Āhaṃsu tepi na ca theravaro tu deva
Āyācitova saya me va idhāgamittha.
845
Tasmā hi tassa gamanampi akatvapucchaṃ
Tumhe siyāti atha bhupatibhohi saddhiṃ
Devīhi gañji abhiruyha rathaṃ ratheso
Taṃ missakācalavaraṃva mahānubhāvo.
846
Gantvāna theranikaṭaṃ upasaṅkamanto
Hutvāna so kiḷamathova nisīditatra
Thero panettha maharāja kiḷantarūpo
Kasmā gatosi iti pucchi athāha rājā.

[SL Page 097] [\x 97/]

847
Tumhe mamaṃ atibhusaṃva samovaditvā
Gantuṃ idāni abhisattamanā nu khoti
Sajānanattha mi dhahaṃ sahasāgatomhi
Taṃvegasā pana bhavāmi kiḷantakāyo.
848
No kho mayampana mahīpati gantukāmā
Vassūpakaṭṭhasamayo apivesahoti
Tasmā hi vassa mupagantu mi dāniṭhānaṃ
Ñātuṃ hi tatra samaṇehi ca vaṭṭatīti.
849
Tasmiṃ dineva sacivopi ariṭṭhanāmo
Ekādasagguṇita pañcakabhātarehi
Saddhiṃ ṭhito narapatissa upantikasmi
Micchāma pabbajitu mā ha mayanti deva.
850
Rājānujāni atha theravaropyariṭṭhaṃ
Pabbājayittha sahajehi samaṃ sayaṃva
Sabberahatta ma gamiṃsu tadā khuragge
Hantvā kilesa ma khilaṃ napunabbhavāya.
851
Rājāpi kho sapadi cetiyacaccarañca
Kāretvakaṇaṭakavatiṃ suparikkhipitvā
Dvāsaṭṭhiyā panaguhāsu ca paṭṭhapetvā
Kammaṃ apāvisi puraṃva puruttamaṃ kho.
852
Te cāpi cetiyagirimhi upāgamiṃsu
Vassaṃ dvisaṭṭhi yatayo pana vitarāgā
Tasmiṃ bhaviṃsu atha theravaro mahindo
Saddhiṃ pavāriya gaṇena hi vutthavasso.
853
Rājāna mā ha iti kattikapuṇṇamāyaṃ
Amhehi bhupati jino ciradiṭṭhavanto
Vassaṃ vasimha maya mettha anāthabhutā
Iccāma gantu mi tidāni ca jambudīpaṃ.

Mahāmahindattherādīnaṃ
Vassūpagamanādī kathā dīpo.

854
Rājāha so punaahaṃ catupaccayena
Tumhe bhadanta panidāni upaṭṭhahāmi
Nissāyayaṃbahujano saraṇesu tumhe
Sīlesu cāpi vimalesu patiṭṭhitosi.

[SL Page 098] [\x 98/]

855
Ukkaṇṭhathāti atha kissa punāha thero
Ṭhānaṃ navatthi idhano abhivādanādiṃ
Kattuṃ kato pana mayaṃ viratā bhavāma
Rājāpi thera ma vadittha punāpi evaṃ.
856
Bhante kadāci bhagavā pariṇibbutoti
Tumhe vacattha nanudāni kuto munindo
Kiñcāpi rāja pariṇibbutavā mahesī
Santassa dhātunikarā munino sarīre.
857 Bhante mayā vidita me va idāni tumhe
Ākaṅkhathāti karaṇaṃ idha cetiyassa
Thūpaṃ karomi vicinātha subhumibhāgaṃ
Lacchāma kho apica dhātu vare kutonu.
858
Mantehi bhupa sumanena atho sarājā
Sādhūti vatvasumanaṃ upasaṅkamitvā
Pucchittha taṃ dasabalassa kuto nu dhātu
Lacchāma noti sumanopi ta māha evaṃ.
859
Tvaṃ vīthiyo pana mahīpati sodhayitvā
Bhusāpayitva dhajapuṇṇaghaṭādikehi
Saddhiṃ sayaṃ parijanena uposathaṅge
Sammādiyitvaturiyāni samānayitvā.
860
Bhusāpayitvavaramaṅgalahatthināgaṃ
Ussāpayitavupari vassa sitātapattaṃ
Sañjhāya yāhi tava nāgavanaññadattu
Ṭhāne labhissasi tahiṃ jinadhātuyo tvaṃ.
861
Āṇāya therapavarassa mahiddhipatto
So kho tadāni sumano nabha muppatitvā
Gantvāna pāṭalipuraṃ hi asokarañño
Therassa tāva vacanāni nivedayittha.
862
Devānamādipiyatissamahībhujo so
Thūpassidāni karaṇaṃ abhikaṅkhamāno
Tasmā hi dehi mama dhātuvare jinassa
Rājāpi sutvamuditova asokanāmo.
863
Pattaṃ gahetvasumanassa karātha gandha
Jātehi limpiya adā jinadhātukānaṃ
Pūretvamuttasadisāna ma tho sadhātu
Pattaṃ gahetvaupasaṅkami devarājaṃ.

[SL Page 099] [\x 99/]

864
Disvāna taṃ kira sujampati kissa bhante
Āhiddhasīti atha so pana eva māha
Tvaṃ devarāja pahiṇitvapi tambapaṇṇiṃ
Kasmā pamajjasi idāni vadehi amhe.
865
Nāhaṃ pamādupagato viharāma bhante
Kāhāmi kiṃ vada tato sumano pyavoca
Dvedhātuyo dasabalassa tavantikasmiṃ
Sante dadāhi mama dakkhiṇa ma kkhakantu.
866
Sādhūti devapati taṃ maṇitūpa mā su
Ugghāṭayitvavaradakkhiṇa ma kkhakaṃ so
Pādāsinīhariya taṃ sumano gahetvā
Āgamma cetiyagirimhi patiṭṭhahittha.
867
Sabbe mahindapamukhā atha terahantā
Taṃdhātupatta miha cetiyapabbatasmiṃ
Sammā ṭhapetvavaradakkhiṇa ma kkhakantu
Ādāya sāya ma gamuṃ kira nāgadāyaṃ.
868
Rājāpi kho sumanasakyasutena vuttā
Kāraṃ karitvavaramaṅgalahatthikhandhe
Sammā nusajja dhavalātapavāraṇaṃ kho
Sandhārayaṃ sapadi nāgavanaṃ payāsi.
869
Raññotha eva ma hu ce jinadhātuyaṃ kho
Chattampanāvanamataṃ puna jannukehi
Bhumyā patiṭṭhahatu makgala4hatthināgo
Ke me patiṭṭhahatu dhātukaraṇḍakoca
870
Rañño saheva sakalaṃ ahu cittanena
Rājāmatena abhisittasarīrakova
Hutvāna pītihadayo atha pucchi theraṃ
Bhante karomi ki ma haṃ iti dhātu me taṃ
871
Kumbhamhi yeva maharāja ṭhapehi tāva
Hatthissa so hivanipopi tatheva kāsi
Sovāpi hatthi mudito nadi kuñcanādaṃ
Megho pavassayi ca pokkharanāmavassaṃ.
872
Katvāna vāripariyanta ma hoti bhūrī
Cālopi devamanujā muditā ahesuṃ
Sokuñjaro atha uḷārachaṇova tamhā
Nikkhamma tāva girimekhalavāraṇova.

[SL Page 100] [\x 100/]

873
Gantvānurādhanagarassa tu dakkhiṇāyaṃ
Āsāya tiṇṇa ma pi pubbamunissarānaṃ
Yaṃ pāribhogiya ma hosi tadeva thūpā
Rāmassa ṭhāna ma varūyha ṭhitoparāyaṃ.

Dhātvānayanādi kathā dīpo.

874
Dīpo ayañcahu purā kila ojadīpo
Rājā ahosi abhayo abhayaṃ purampi
Nāmena cetiyanago pana devakūṭo
Thūpo ayampi paṭiyoti samaññakosi.
875
Uppajji tamhi samaye kakusandhanāmo
Buddhopi tassa munino mahadevanāmo
Yo sāvako sayati bhikkhusahassakena
Saddhiṃ patiṭṭhahi samecciha devakūṭe.
876
Sattā tadāni kira jjarakena oja
Dīpe vajanti anayabyasanaṃ ta ma tthaṃ
Disvāna sotha kakusandhajinopi buddha
Nettena tesu anukampa mu paṭṭhapetvā
877
Saddhiṃ catuhi nahutehi yatīhi sajju
Āgañji tassa munino pana ānubhāvā
Rogo vinassi kira pajjarakotha buddho
Desasi dhamma ma malaṃ paramatthayuttaṃ
878
Bujjhiṃsu aṭṭhanahutāni catussahassā
Pāṇā tadā ariyamaggaphalānatho so
Satthāpi dhammakarakaṃ vitaritvajamu
Dīpaṃ gamittha nabhasā sahasāvakehi.
879
Taṃ satthudhammakarakaṃ hi patiṭṭhapetvā
Thūpaṃ kariṃsu manujā pana tamhi ṭhāne
Sammānusāsa ma khilaṃ kira dīpa me taṃ
Thero vihāsi idha so ca mahādidevo.
880
Dīpo ayantu kaṇakāgamabuddhakāle
Nāmenahosi vidito varadīpakoti
Rājā ahosi yasavā tu samiddhanāmo
Ṭhāniyya mā si vipulaṃca samiddhanāmaṃ.

[SL Page 101] [\x 101/]

881
Nāmosi cetiyanagopi suvaṇṇakūṭo
Dubbuṭṭhikā ahu tadāni kavarādidīpe
Dussassatā ca bhavi dullabhabhikkhatā ca
Sattāpi tena anayabyasanaṃ phusiṃsu.
882
So cāpi disvasugato anayaṃ janānaṃ
Āgañji tīhi nahutehi yatīhi saddhiṃ
So paddavo dasabalassa mahānubhāvā
Nāsaṃ gamittha nikhilo kila tāvadeva.
883
Dhammaṃ tadāni bhagavā avadittha tesaṃ
Te cāpi aṭṭhanahutānī catussahassā
Sutvāna taṃ paṭilabhiṃsu ca dhammacakkhuṃ
Dīpassa eva ma hu sabbasamiddhabhāvo.
884
Buddhotha so idha ṭhapetvasahassamatte
Bhikkhū samaṃ sumananāmayatissarena
Kāyassa bandhana magā pana datvataṃ kho
Tattheva cetiya ma kaṃsu nidhāya sammā
885
Kāle tu kassapajinassa panesadīpo
Saññāya vāsi vidito iti maṇḍadīpo
Rājāpyahosi balavā sajayantanāmo
Ṭhānīyya mā si pana tassa visālanāmaṃ.
886
Selopyayaṃ ahu tadā subhakūṭanāmo
Buddhassa tassa samaye panana maṇḍadīpe
Sattā vivādakaḷahena vināsabhāvaṃ
Papponti so munivaro api taṃ padisvā.
887
Āgamma vīsatisahassamitehi buddha
Puttehi sabba ma nayabyasanaṃ sametvā
Desesi dhamma ma mataṃ pūrimapakpamāṇā
Pāṇā labhiṃsu paramaṃ pana dhammacakkhuṃ.
888
Dīpe tadāni kabhagavā kira sabbanandaṃ
Theraṃ ṭhṛpetvaparivārasahassabhikkhuṃ
Datvānagā udakasāṭaka kamattano taṃ
Thūpaṃ kariṃsu ca nidhāya tahiṃva ṭhāne.

Laṅakkādīpassa purimabuddhatisevitākārādi kathā dīpo.

889
Evaṃ hi cetiya ma hosi purāpi tiṇṇaṃ
Buddhāna me ttha pana ṭhānavaramhi dīpe
Nāgetha pacchimadisāya tu bodhirukkha
Ṭṭhāne ṭhitamhi pana taṃ purato karitvā

[SL Page 102] [\x 102/]

890
Hatthissa matthakagataṃ pana dhātu maggaṃ
Oropituṃ api tadāni samārabhiṃsu
Nāgo kanadeti atha thera ma pucchi rājā
Oropituṃ tanahi dadāti ca kissa dhātuṃ.
891
Ārūḷhadhātu ma varopituka maggarāja
Noyujjateti vadi theravaro tadāti
Sukkhābhavī abhayavāpi anodakā ca
Bhūmīpi phālitavatī ahu vātapena.
892
Sīghaṃ tato sapadi mattikaka mā haritvā
Vatthuṃ akā mahajano ibhakumbhamattaṃ
Tāyeva thūpakaraṇāya paniṭṭhakāyo
Kātuṃ samārabhi pakasannamano udaggo.
893
Yāviṭṭhikā napariniṭṭhapanā ca tāva
Nāgo kasatīṭṭhati divā pana bodhiṭhāne
Sālāya ratti ma khilaṃ api thūpabhumiṃ
Tuṭṭho pahaṭṭhaha7yo pariyāyate ca.
894
Vatthuvināpiya atho manujādhipoka so
Thūpassa vākati ma pucchi mahindatheraṃ
Bhūpāla vīhinikaro kaviya dhātuthūpo
Thero kathesi iti sopi mahāmahindo
895
Rājāpi sādhu iti vatvathajaṅghamattaṃ
Thūpaṃ cināpiya tato avarohaṇatthaṃ
Dhātussa kārayi mahaṃ mahatādarena
Taṃ dassanāya kira kasannipatiṃsu pāṇā.
896
Evaṃ hi sannipatitesu janesu tasmiṃ
Buddhassa dhātu nabhamuggami hatthikumbhā
So sattatāḷaparimāṇanabhamhi ṭhatvā
Dassesi tāca kayamakaṃ pana pāṭiheraṃ.
897
Gaṇḍambamūla mu pagamma yadā munindo
Yaṃpāṭihīra ma karittha tatevakāsi
Taṃ neva therapavarassa nadevatāna
Middhānubhāvamahimena ahosi sabbaṃ.

Dhātupaṭihārīyādi kathā dīpo.

[SL Page 103] [\x 103/]

898
Buddho tilokasaraṇo dharamānakova
Dhiṭṭhāsimaṃ hi mayi kho parinibbutasmiṃ
Laṅkāya tāva anurādhapuramhi tiṇṇaṃ
Buddhāna ma gga paribhogikathūpaṭhāke.
899
Yaṃ dakkhiṇakkhakanidhānadinaṃ tadāme
Hotuti jātu yamakaṃ pana pāṭiheraṃ
Buddho tivāra ma pi kho dharamānakoca
Āgañchi sīhaḷa mi maṃ kira so hitāya.
900
Satthā yadāni uruvelanivāsakassa
Pākaṃ sahassajaṭilassa dhiyāgamento
Kappesi vāsa ma tha vekadinamhi tatra
Yañño upaṭṭhahi itissahu kassapassa
901
Yajjettha ajja samaṇo kira gotamo so
Nokhavāvajeti atha tassa manaṃ viditvā
Satthāpi uttarakuruṃ upagamma tamhā
Bhikkhaṃ kaharitvanavatattadahamhi bhutvā.
902
Sambodhito bhagavato navamamhi phussa
Māsamhi puṇṇamidine idha tambapaṇṇiṃ
Āgamma yakkhadamanāya hi ekakoca
Yakkhe dametva mayi kho pariṇibbutamhi
903
Dīpe imamhi mama sāsana mā yatimhi
Saṇṭhassateti sakalampana tambaṇṇiṃ
Vārāni tīṇi pariyāyi karaṃ suguttiṃ
Evaṃ vidhāya agamā uruvela me va.
904
Sambodhito punapi pañcamahāyanasmiṃ
So rammakassa parapakkhamuposathasmiṃ
Āgamma nāgadamanāyidha nāgadīpaṃ
Nāge dametvapunagā carajambudīpaṃ
905
Buddhotha bodhi ma vabujjhanatoṭṭhamasmiṃ
Vassamhi puṇnamidinamhi vīsakhamāse
Kalyāṇivāsimaṇiyakkhibhujaṅakgamena
Ārādhito parahito paramatthavedī.
906
Bhikkhūhi kapañcahi satehi anāsavehi
Saddhiṃ samāgamiya sīhaḷadīpa metaṃ
Kalyāṇiyaṃva maṇiyakkhimahoragena
Nimmāpite ratanasohanitamaṇḍapasmiṃ.

[SL Page 104] [\x 104/]

907
Āsitvamañcakavare varadibba mantaṃ
Bhutvāna dhamma ma malaṃ pana desayitvā
Kalyāṇitotha nabhasāva samantakūṭaṃ
Gantvāna dassayi hitāya padaṃ pajānaṃ
908
Tasmiṃ sasāvakagaṇo giripādakasmiṃ
Katvā divā vihāraṇaṃ puna dīghavāpiṃ
Gantvā tahimpi ca nisīdi samādhiyutto
Vuṭṭhāya meghavana mā su tatogamittha
909
Ṭhānepi bodhitaruno ca tatheva thūpā
Rāmassa ṭhāna mu pagamma tahiñca satthā
Gantvā tato puna silādikacetiyassa
Ṭhāne samādhi manugamma nisīdi cevaṃ.
910
Tasmiṃ hi sannipatitānimisāna ma gaṃ
Dhammaṃ sudesiya tato saha sāvakehi
Ullaṅghito nabha ma nopamabuddhalīḷho
Pāyāsi jetavana me va samantacakkhu.

Bhagavato laṅkādīpāgamana kathā dīpo.

911
Evaṃ sadhātu yamakaṃ pana pāṭihīraṃ
Katvāna sīhaḷa mi maṃ sakalaṃ sakasmā
Nikkhantanīraphūsitehi phusāpayitvā
Oruyha bhūpatisiramhi patiṭṭhitosi.
912
Rājā kamanussapaṭilābha midaṃ mamaṃ kho
Ñatvāññadatthu saphalanti karitvakāraṃ
Tasmiṃ ṭhapesi jinadhātuvaraṃ tatoyaṃ
Katvāna nirapariyanta kama kampi bhumi.
913
Disvāna tassa yamakaṃ pana pāṭihīraṃ
Raññonujo abhayanāmakumāravīro
Cittaṃ pasādiya sahassajanena saddhiṃ
Therassa tāvava nikaṭasmi maka pakabbajittha.
914
Disvāna eva ma parepica pāṭiheraṃ
Buddhe pasannahadayā kira tehi tehi
Gāmehi nikkhamiya pabbajisuṃ samattā
Bhikkhūpi tīṇinahutāni tadānahesuṃ

[SL Page 105] [\x 105/]

915
Niṭṭhāpitamhi pana thūpavarassa kamme
Rājādayo vividhapūja ma kaṃsu sabbe
Taṃ dhātupūja ma kapi katvasamāpitasmiṃ
Therorumeghavana me va upāvisittha

Dakkhiṇakkhakadhātupatiṭṭhāpanādi kathā dīpo.

916
Devīnuḷādhivacanā api tamhi kāle
Hutvāna pabbajitukāmamanāva rañño
Ārocayittha atha tāya vaco nisamma
Rājāha thera mu pago pana taṃ pavattiṃ
917
So vāha no hi nava kappati mātugāme
Kāsāvadāna mi tī pupphapuramhi atthi
Mayhaṃ kaṇiṭṭhabhaginī pana saṅghamitta
Ttherī idhānaya narādhipa taṃ asekhaṃ.
918
Dīpe imamhi maharāja purāpi tiṇṇaṃ
Buddhānabodhitaravopi patiṭṭhahiṃsu
Evaṃ hi sakyamuninopica bodhinettha
Ṭhātabbayutta mi kī tampi idhānayassu
919
Rājāpi sādhu iti theravaconisamma
Saddhiṃ amaccavisarehipi mantayanto
Nāmenariṭṭhaviditaṃ tijabhāgineyyaṃ
Evaṃ kathesi jinasāsanavuddhikārī.
920
Sakkhissa se gamiya pupphapuraṃ sabodhiṃ
Ānetu mettha ariyampica saṅghamittaṃ
Therinti sopi vadi pakabbajituṃ hi deva
Mañcānumaññasī pahomi tatheva kātuṃ.
921
Ānetvatheri mi dhapabbaja tāta kāmaṃ
Vutteti bhumipatinā pana so amacco
Rañño ca therapavarassa ca sāsanāni
Ādāya nikkhami ito abhiruyha nāvaṃ.
922
Gantvāna eka divasena hi theranāgā
Dhiṭṭhanato kusumapattanameva raññe
Tasmiṃ asokaviditamhi ca theriyā ca
Pādāsi tāni pakahitāni ca sāsanāni.

[SL Page 106] [\x 106/]

923
Devinuḷātha pana ekasahassayuttā
Thīnaṃ samādiya varaṃ dasasīla me sā
Kāsāvavatthavasanā nivasittha tasmiṃ
Kārāpayitvanagareva upassayaṃ kho
924
Therī viditva nijahātukasāsanaṃ taṃ
Gantvāna bhupatinivesana mā ha rañño
Laṅkaṃ gamissa ma nuḷavhayarājanārī
Pabbajja mi cchati tato sasahassakattā
925
Raññā alanti pana sā paṭisedhitāpi
Therassa sāsana midaṃ atibhāriyanti
Vatvāna sīhaḷa ma haṃ turitaṃ vajāmi
Therī tadāni gamanāyahakisajjitāsi.
926
Rājāpi tenahi tuvaṃ pana bodhisākhaṃ
Ādāya gaccha iti vatva akdenīyaṃ
Bodhiṃ kathaṃnu pahiṇeyya ma hantimaccaṃ
Pucchittha tāva mahadevasanāmadheyyaṃ
927
So vāha deva bahupaṇḍitabhikkhavotthi
Rājātha bhikkhugaṇa mā su samānayitvā
Bhojāpayitvapaṭipucchi atho ta ma tthaṃ
Thero kathesi iti moggaliputtatisso.
928
Nibbāṇamañcakavaramhi nipannasatthā
Dhiṭṭhānakāni panana pañca adhiṭṭhahittha
Rājā asokavidito pakahituṃ kayadā kho
Laṅakkāya bodhitarudakkhiṇasākhaka maggaṃ.
929
Paggaṇhituṃ upavajeyya tadāni bodhi
Sākhāka sayaṃva parichijjiya sā kaṭāhe
Ṭhātūti kañcanamaye puna tattha ṭhāna
Kālamhi tiṭṭhatu visitvahimabbhagabbhaṃ
930
Sā sattamamhi divasamhi tatotaritvā
Tasmiṃ kaṭāhapavaramhi patiṭṭhahanti
Pattehi ceva ni khilehi phalehi cāpi
Chabbaṇṇaraṃsinikaraṃ kaparimuñcatūti.
931
Vāmetarotu mama akkhakadhātu thūpā
Rāme yadā pana patiṭṭhahate tadāni
Vehāsamuttariya tamhi patiṭṭhahitvā
Soyaṃ karotuṃ yamakaṃ iti pāṭiheraṃ.

[SL Page 107] [\x 107/]

932
Laṅakkāyameva mama kho brahacetiyamhi
Dhātu nidhānasamaye pana buddhavesaṃ
Ādāya tāva sahasā nabhamuppatitvā
Assentu sajjuyamakaṃ api pāṭihīraṃ.
933
Rājā imāni pana pañca suṇitvabuddhā
Dhiṭṭhānakāni atha pāṭali putta toca
Yatthāsi bodhi vijayo api tāva maggaṃ
Sajjāpayittha iva devapurassa vīthiṃ
934
Rañño manaṃ atha viditva savissakammo
Āgamma māpakayi suvakaṇṇakaṭāhamekaṃ
Aṭṭhaṅakgulaṃ bahaḷato kapakana pañcahattha
Mubbedhato tiratanaṃ puthulena cāpi.
935
Senāyatho mahatiyā saha bhumipālo
Ādāya saṅghamanaghaṃ upagañji bodhiṃ
Senā chaṇena mahatātha parikkhipitvā
Aṭṭhāsi māravijayaṃ jayabodhirājaṃ.
936
Rājā kasahassaparimāṇagaṇaggathere
Gaṇhitvatattakamahīpatayo ca attaṃ
Bodhiṃ ca taṃ parivutaṃ puna kārayitvā
Ullokayittha kapakana ṭhatvatahintu bodhiṃ.
937
Bodhissa khandhampi kho catuhatthamānaṃ
Sākhāya dakkhiṇabhavāya ṭhapetvasesaṃ
Sabbaṃ adassanamagañchi mahībhujotha
Disvāna pītihadayo pana pāṭiheraṃ.
938
Pūjetvabodhimakhilena hi jambudīpa
Rajjena āsumabhisekamadātatoso
Pūjetvagandhakusumehi padakkhiṇañca
Katvā namitvapuna pañjalikova ṭhatvā.
939
Katvāna saccakiriyaṃ gahaṇāya bodhiṃ
Pīṭhamhi sabbaratanehi kate kaṭāhaṃ
Saṇṭhāpayitvaabhiruyha sayampaki sajjū
Ṭhatvāna kho ratanapīṭhavaramhi tatra.
940
Sovaṇṇatulikavarena manosilāya
Lekhaṃ adāsi atha dakkhiṇabodhisākhā
Chijjitvatena sāyamevava kaṭāhakassa
Aṭṭhāsi gandhakalalassa tu matthakasmiṃ.

[SL Page 108] [\x 108/]

941
Sākhāya tāya dasahatthamitosi khandho
Pañcābhaviṃsu catuhatthamitā ca sākhā
Ekekacāruphalikā atha khudda khudda
Sākhāsahassamabhavittha parampi tassā
942
Lekhāyatho purimikāya mahībhujo so
Uddhaṃ tivaṅgulamitamhi padesakasmiṃ
Lekhaṃ adāsi aparampi manosilāya
Mūlā tato dasagarūnabhinikkhamiṃsu.
943
Rājā tivaṅgulativaṅgulato punevaṃ
Ḷekhā adāsi nava copari tāvadeva
Mūlāni kho navutikhuddakakhuddakāni
Jāyiṃsu jālasadisā anusibbamānā.
944
Disvāna etampi bhupati pāṭiheraṃ
Paggayha añjalimuruṃ ninadaṃ nadittha
Bhikkhūpi kho sapadi nekasahassasaṅkhā
Tuṭṭhā akaṃsu vipakulaṃ pana sādhukāraṃ
945
Unnādinī pana bhaviṃsu ca rājasenā
Velāni tuṭṭhahadayā bhamayiṃsu devā
Bhummaṭṭhakā ca vihitā kira sādhukāraṃ
Devaṭṭhakāpica tatheva pavattayuṃ taṃ
946
Bodhippatiṭṭhahatha mūlasatena tasmiṃ
Soṇṇena nimmitamanuññakaṭāhamajjhe
Evaṃ patiṭṭhitakhaṇamhi vasundharāyaṃ
Dentīpakampi muditā viya sādhukāraṃ
947
Aññāni cāpi vividhācchariyānahesuṃ
Tasmiṃ khaṇe himavalāhakagabbhamāsu
Patvā ṭhitosi mahabodhi adissamāno
Rājā tato ratanapīṭhavarāvaruyha.
948
Kāresi sattadivasānipi bodhipūjaṃ
Bodhīpi sattamadinamhi himambuvāhe
Vīte taṭiṭṭahi suvaṇṇakaṭāhakasmiṃ
Disvātha bhūpati tadabbhutapāṭiheraṃ.
949
Haṭṭho yadaggahadayo varajambudīpa
Rajjena bodhimabhisiñci karitvapūjaṃ
Tattheva sattadivasāni mahībhujo so
Aṭṭhāsi sabbapariso paṭimodamāno

[SL Page 109] [\x 109/]

950
Bodhīpi assa yujajuṇhapavāraṇasmiṃ
Sāyaṇhakamhi samaye paṭhamaṃ kaṭāhe
Sovaṇṇiyamhi supatiṭṭhahi rājamāno
Brahmāmarāsuranare abhitosayanto
951
Rājā himodaradināni ca satta tasmi
Maññābhisekadivasāni ca satta ṭhatthā
Pattosi pāṭalipuraṃ pana kālapakkha
Cātuddasekadivasena uposathasmiṃ.
952
Patvāna pāṭipadakattikajuṇhapakkhe
Bodhiṃ ṭhapesi vijayaṃ brahasālamūle
Pācīnake atha kaṭāhapatiṭṭhitasmiṃ
Bodhimhi sattarasame divaseṅkarāsuṃ.
953
Disvā navaṅkuravare puna jambudīpa
Rajjena bodhimabhisekamakāsi sajju
Pūjaṃ akāsi vividhaṃ sanarāmaroso
Dīpassaro kira asokamahānarindo
954
Evaṃ dibbānaṃ kusumanagare mānusānavabodhi
Pūjāyākiṇṇā vividhakadalīpuṇṇakumbhākulāya
Nissesāsanaṃ surabhikusumā laṅkhanāyābhirāmā
Ubbisabbāyaṃ kusumitalatā vellitāvārarāja.

Bodhipūjādi kathā dīpo.

955
Athanarapati bodhiṃ rakkhaṇatthāya aṭṭhā
Rasaparimitasaṅekkha devatānaṃ kulāni
Dvijasacivataracchaggopakāḷiṅgaseṭṭhi
Ritikathitakulānaṃ aṭṭhavaṭṭheva datvā.
956
Salilavitaranatthaṃ aṭṭha sovaṇṇakumbhe
Rajatamayaghaṭānaṃvaṭṭha datvānimehī
Saha mahajayabodhiṃ tāva gaṅgāya najjā
Vividhavipulapūjaṃ nāvamāropayitvā.
957
Sayamapinagarāto nikkhamitvāna viñjha
Maṭavimatisaritvā sattame vāsarasmiṃ
Agami jaladhitīraṃ tāmalittinti ñātaṃ
Suranarabhujāgānaṃ ussave vattamāne.

[SL Page 110] [\x 110/]

958
Atha manujapatindo tattha bodhiṃ ṭhapetvā
Sakalamapisarajjaṃ jambudīpaṃ adāsi
Iti tahimapivāre satta vītikkamitvā
Atipamuditacitto bodhipūjaṃ vidhāya
959
Magasirapathamasmiṃ vāsare juṇhapakkhe
Paramavijaya bodhiṃ ukkhipitvā sirena
Nijagalaparimāṇaṃ nīramorūyhanāvā
Patiṭhapiya asoko dhammarājādhirājā
960
Sapadi saparivāraṃ saṅghamittaṃ va theriṃ
Varatarataraṇiṃ taṃ sīghamāropayitvā
Vadi sacivamariṭṭhaṃ etamatthañca tāta
Vada mama suhadaṃ taṃ bhupatiṃ tattha gantvā.
961
Ahamapica tivāraṃ dīparajjenanena
Varamurujayabodhiṃ pūjayitvāvagayha
Galaparimitavāriṃ pesayaṃtassa bodhiṃ
Saca narapati evaṃ bodhipūjaṃ karotu.
962
Iti vitaritamatte sāsane tassa rañño
Narapati taraṇī sā vegasā nikkhamittha
Athanarapati kandaṃ bodhino vippayogo
Nayanasaliladhāroṭṭhāñjaliṃ paggahetvā.
963
Sapadi jaladhimajjhe yojanasmiṃ padese
Atitaraḷataraṅgā vupasantā samantā
Vikasitabhisapupphā pañcavaṇṇāni jātā
Nabhasi turiyavādā pātubhūtā mahantā.
964
Jalajathalajarukkhādīsu kho devatābhi
Vipulatarasupūjā sādhu vattāpitāsi
Atha ca gahaṇasajjā bodhimetā bhujaṅgā
Sapadi garuḷarūpaṃ nimminitvāna therī.
965
Tadupagatabhujaṅge tāsasī trastanāgā
Varasirivisaraṃ taṃ disvayācitvatheriṃ
Bhujagabhavanamaggaṃ bodhirājaṃ haritvā
Sarasakiraṇajālaṃ muñcamānaṃ manuññaṃ
966
Pamuditahadayā te nāgarajjena satta
Kivasampi karitvā pūjanaṃ pūjaniyaṃ
Punarapi upanetvā nāvamāropayiṃsu
Tadahani gami nāvā paṭṭanaṃ jambukoḷaṃ.

[SL Page 111] [\x 111/]

967
Atha sumanavaco so sīhaḷindopi sutvā
Nijanagara varasmiṃ uttaradvāratova
Sakalampipathaṃ taṃ yavatā jambukoḷa
Mativiyaparituṭṭho sodhayitvāna tāva.
968
Sayampi nagaramhā nikkhamitvottarāya
Puravarapaṭihāre sindhusālāya vatthu
Abhavi kira yahiṃ kho taṭṭhito disvabodhiṃ
Alabhi paramapītiṃ therasīhānubhāvā.
969
Athanarapati tamhā nikkhamitvāna maggaṃ
Sammapikusumānaṃ pañcavaṇṇānamāsu
Avakiraṇamūḷāraṃ bhūsanaṃ kārayitvā
Agami jaladhītitthaṃ ekavārena khoka taṃ.
970
Sapadi saparivāro sīhaḷindo tu tāḷā
Vacaraparivuto so pītiyā pīṇadeho
Surabhikusumadhūpādīhika sampūjayanto
Sakagalaparimāṇaṃ vārīmogayha rājā.
971
Dasabalamunino re āgato bodhirukkho
Sarasavaramayūkhoccevamāmodamāno
Nijasirasi ṭhapetvā ukkhipitvāna bodhiṃ
Sapadi jalanidhimhā uttaritvā saseno.
972
Salilanidhipatīre bodhirukkhaṃ ṭhapetvā
Samabhimahi salaṅkādīparajjenanena
Tidivasampibodhiṃ bodhinā vāgatānaṃ
Paramakulavataṃ khodāsi laṅkāya rajjaṃ
973
Atha va vijayabodhiṃ vāsarasmiṃ catutthe
Suvipulavarapūjaṃ kārayaṃ gayha rājā
Varasirimanurādhaṃ pattanaṃ patvatatra
Api bahutarapūjaṃ sādhu vattāpayittha.
974
Atha pana aparaṇhe nikkhamitvānacātu
Ddasamahani purasmiṃ dakkhiṇadvāratova
Paramavijayabodhiṃ netvasaṃsodhitasmiṃ
Dhanusataparimāṇe pañcakasseva ṭhāne.

[SL Page 112] [\x 112/]

975
Purimajinavarānaṃ tiṇṇamāsevitasmiṃ
Tilakamakuṭabhute meghadāyassa tasmiṃ
Vipulataramahasmiṃ vattamāne pajānaṃ
Dasabalasamājaṃ taṃ bodhimappesi sammā.
976
Narapatipi tadā so bodhinā cāgatete
Varanarapativese sampatiṭṭhāpayitvā
Sayamapiva gahetvādvārapālassa vesaṃ
Varavijayadumindaṃ tehi saṇṭhāpayittha.
977
Sadumapatipi tesaṃ hatthato muttamatto
Surapathamupatitvāsītihatthappamāṇaṃ
Ghanarucirachavaṇṇā raṃsiyo muñcayittha
Upari ca vidhilokaṃ āhaṇitvā ṭhitā tā.
978
Atha purisasahassaṃ disvataṃ pāṭihīra
Matipamuditacitto bhāvayitvāna maggaṃ
Varataramarahattaṃ patvakho pabbajittha
Nabhasi satarurājā yāva catthaṅgamaṭṭhā.
979
Puna savitari catthaṃ sampayātamhi bodhi
Varataru vasudhāyaṃ rohiṇītārakena
Avatariya ṭhitoyaṃ medinī tāvadeva
Acali salilamantaṃ katvasammodanīva.

Bodhipatiṭṭhānanādi kathā dīpo.

980
Avatariya panevaṃ vāsare satta bodhi
Tuhinapaṭalagabbhaṃ pāvisitvā ṭhitova
Jananayanapathamhātikkami sattamasmiṃ
Ahani vigatadevaṃ antalikkhañcahosi.
981
Sapadi kiraṇajālā niccharuṃ vipphurantā
Nikhilavayavapīṇo dassanaṃ bodhipatto
Narapati ca saseno theranāgo mahindo
Atha tahimupagañchuṃ saṅghamittā ca therī.
982
Tahimavasarumaddhā jātapītippamodā
Bahuvidhajanakāyā dīpavāsī tadāni
Pariṇataphalamekaṃ pakassataññeva tesa
Mavapati dumarañño sākhato uttarāya.
983
Nijakaramupanāmi therasīhotha tassa
Rucirakarasarojeṭṭhāsi sambhāsamānaṃ
Atha vitarisathero ropayassūti rañño
Narapatipi gahetvā tamphalaṃ bodhirañño.

[SL Page 113] [\x 113/]

984
Kaṇakamayakaṭāhe paṃsunā vākiritvā
Surabhikalalarāsiṃ pūrayitvāna tasmiṃ
Vijayatarūphalaṃ taṃ ropayitvāna bodhi
Viṭapinikaṭaṭhāne yeva sammā ṭhapesi.
985
Atha nikhilajanānaṃ passataññeva aṭṭha
Caturatanapamāṇā bodhirukkhoṭṭhahiṃsu
Sanarapati padisvāccherametaṃ pasanno
Vitari samabhisekaṃ rajjato pūjayitvā.
986
Salilanidhipatire tesu cekantu bodhi
Purimaṭhṛtapadese ropayuṃ jambukoḷe
Amaramapi tavakkabrāhmaṇā yattagāme
Itarampi ca thūpārāmanāmamhi ṭhāne.
987
Aparampi vihāre cārurūpessarādi
Samaṇa viditanāme ropayuṃ cekagacchaṃ
Parampi paṭhamasmiṃ cetiyaṭṭhānakasmiṃ
Sutaruṇakarumekaṃ cetiye pabbatasmiṃ.
988
Punapi janapadasmiṃ rohaṇe kāvarābhye
Paramaruciragāme cekagacchaṃ tahiṃva
Itaramapica laṭṭhiṃ candanākhyamhi gāme
Iti taruṇadumete ropayuṃ pakkajāte.
989
Itaracatuphalamhā jātakhattiṃsabodhi
Taruṇataruvare kho yojane yojanasmiṃ
Ruciratarapadese ropayuṃ dīpakānaṃ
Iti ca hitasukhatthaṃ bodhi sammā ṭhitosmiṃ.

Bōdhigaccharopanādi kathā dīpo.

990
Atha ca saparipārā sānuḷānāmadevī
Ativiyamuditattā theriyā santikasmiṃ
Samanasi ciravattiṃ lattha pabbajjamaggaṃ
Varataramarahattaṃ cajjhagā kano cirena.
991
Saca narapatino kho bhāgineyyo ariṭṭho
Saha pakurisasatānaṃ pañcakeneva rañño
Anumatipaṭilābho pabbajitvācirena
Viharikhilakilese hantvapatvārahattaṃ.

Anuḷādevyādipabbajjā kathā dīpo.

[SL Page 114] [\x 114/]

992
Atha pana dinamekaṃ sīhaḷindo sarājā
Paramavijayabōdhiṃ natvatherena saddhiṃ
Vajati rucirathūpārāmamaggaṃ narāssa
Abhiharumatha pupphe lohapāsādaṭhāne.
993
Narapati kusume te therapādassadāsi
Samabhimahi sathero lohapāsādaṭhānaṃ
Sapadi cali dharāyaṃ pucchi kasmā hi bhante
Acali iti panesā medinī sīhaḷindo.
994
Idha narapati ṭhāneposathāgāramaggaṃ
Yatijanavisarasmiṃ hessatenāgatasmiṃ
Iti pana vasudhāyaṃ kampitā iccavoca
Punavanipati tamhā nikkhamitvā vajanto.
995
Avasari pana ambādyaṅgaṇaṃ nāmaṭhānaṃ
Atha sumadhuramekaṃ ambapakkaṃ paneko
Abhihari kira rājā taṃ gahetvānadāsi
Ativiya rasavantaṃ theranāgassa tassa.
996
Anubhaviya gahetvā theranāgombabījaṃ
Api savitari rañño ropayassūti ettha
Avanipati gahetvā tattha ropāpayitvā
Adadi jalamayaṃ go taṅkhaṇaṃ sampavedhi.
997
Atha narapati theraṃ pucchi kasmā dharāyaṃ
Acali iti sathero hessateyaṃ padeso
Anadhivarasutānaṃ sannipātassa ṭhānaṃ
Avadi sapadi tastenti pubbaṃ nimittaṃ
998
Avanipati tahiṃ so pupphamuṭṭhanamaṭṭha
Avakiriya namitvā gañchi therena saddhiṃ
Abhiharumuruthūpaṭṭhānapattassa rañño
Atirucirasugandhe tattha camjeyyapupphe.
999
Adadi pana narindo tāni therassa tassa
Atha mahiya sathero tehi taṃ ṭhānamaggaṃ
Abhinami vasudhāyaṃ kampitā tāvadeva
Avanipati tamatthaṃ pucchi kasmāti theraṃ.
1000
Avadi atha satheronāgatesmiṃ padese
Asadisamahathūpo hessate dhammarañño
Ayamavanipavedhī tena rājā punāha
Ahamiha pana thūpaṃ kārayeyyanti bhante

[SL Page 115] [\x 115/]

1001
Alamiti mahārājā atthi te nekakiccā
Avanipati tunattā tevitonāgatasmiṃ
Amitayasabalaggo gāmaṇināmadheyyo
Akhilamidha jinitvā kāreye thūpamaggaṃ
1002
Atha narapati netvā asamathamhaṃ khaṇena
Asadisamuruthūpaṃ tattha kārāpanatthaṃ
Akhilamapi pavattiṃ taṃ likhāpetvatattha
Avanimavakhaṇetvā jānanatthaṃ ṭhapesi.

Lohapāsādaṭṭhānādi kathā dīpo.

1003
Narapati puna theraṃ pucchi kiṃ sāsanaṃ kho
Ṭhitamitiidha dīpe sāsanaṃ sīhaḷinda
Ṭhitamapica namulānotaruṃka sāsanassa
Iti vadi yatimukhyo so mahindābhidhāno.
1004
Athavanipati bhante otarissanti mulā
Idha pana makunino kho te kadā sāsanassa
Iti yatipatitheraṃ theranāgopi cevaṃ
Avadi sapadi etaṃ vuccamānaṃ samattaṃ.
1005
Narapati idha dīpe jātamātāpitunnaṃ
Yadika pana idha jāto dārakoka pabbajitvā
Vinayapiṭakamaggaṃ uggahetvānidheva
Vividhanayavicittaṃ vācaye taṃ tadāni.
1006
Ativiya thīramulānotarissanti ceti
Atha narapati bhante ediso bhikkhuka vatthi
Iti panana paṭipucchi atthirājāti tero
Avadi paṭibaloyaṃ bhikkhuriṭṭhābhidhāno.
1007
Atha pana manujindo meghavaṇṇābhayassa
Piyakarapariveṇe pubbasaṅgītikāle
Narapatipatiraññā kāritaṃ maṇḍapaṃca
Jananayanapamodaṃ vaṇḍapaṃ kārayitvā.
1008
Vividhaturiyupetonekasenovapatto
Paramarucirathūpārāma nāmaṃ vihāraṃ
Tadavasarumasesā aṭṭhasaṭṭhissahassā
Munisutayatayo kho sīghasīghaṃ tahiṃca

[SL Page 116] [\x 116/]

1009
Atha ca pana mahindattherapādassa tasmiṃ
Atiruciramahagghaṃ vāsanaṃ uttarāya
Aparampi ariṭṭhattheradhammāsanañca
Tadabhimukhamuḷāraṃ suṭṭhu paññāpayiṃsu.
1010
Sapadi tahimariṭṭhattheranāgoka nisīdi
Atha tadupanisinnā aṭṭhasaṭṭhippamāṇā
Yatinayanamahindattherasīhādayopi
Adhigatavaramaggātheranāgā samantā.
1011
Avanipatikaṇiṭṭho cāpi mattābhayavho
Saha sayati nisinno pañcabhikkhussatena
Sayamiti dhuragāho hutvagaṇhissametaṃ
Nikhilavinayapāḷiṃ sāsanaṃ pālanāya.
1012
Sapadi saparivāro sīhaḷindopi tasmiṃ
Itarayatijanā kho sannisīdiṃsu sabbe
Atha vinayanidānaṃ therapādo ariṭṭho
Avadi vaditamatteta antalikkhaṃ ravittha
1013
Asamayaparijātā niccharuṃ vijjutāyo
Suramanujabhujaṅgā sādhukāraṃ adaṃsu
Acalimavanisabbā cattamānesu cevaṃ
Bahujanamanahārīpāṭihīresu kāmaṃ.

Laṅkāsāsanamūlāvataraṇādi kathā dīpo.

1014
Tasmiṃsoriṭṭhatheroyatipatipurimekattikepuṇṇamāyaṃ
Thūpārāme vihāre catusugatasite bhikkhusaṃghassa majjhe
Vatvā buddhānuñātaṃ dasabalakaruṇā dīpakaṃ kāyavācā
Kammaṃ saṃsodhanīyaṃ vinayamanusaraṃ sāsanaṃ niṭṭhapesīti.

Iti ācariyavimalasārattherapādaviracite sāsana
Vaṃsadīpelaṅkāsāsanapatiṭṭhānādi kathādīponāma.

Navamādhikāro.
---------
1015
Devānaṃpiyatissopi laṅkindoka so mahībhujo
Ramme mahāvihārādivihāre kārayaṃ vare.
1016
Tasmiṃ tasmiṃ vihārasmiṃ ṭhite yojanayojane
Kārāpetvāna thūpeca vissajjetvā dhane bahū.

[SL Page 117] [\x 117/]

1017
Sumanenāhaṭā dhātu santikāsokarājino
Thūpasmiṃ rāmaṇeyyasmiṃ nidhāpesi tahiṃ tahiṃ.
1018
Eva maññāni kiccāni jinasāsanavuddhiyā
Kārāpetvānanekāni katvā puññeparāni ca.
1019
Cattāḷīsañca vassānikāretvā rajjamattano
Yathākammaṃ gato āyukkhayena sanarādhipota

Devānampiyatissa rājaccayādi kathā dīpo.

1020
Tassānujo uttiyavhe rājaputto tadaccaye
Codite nijakammena patto rajja ma puttakaṃ.
1021
Thero mahāmahindopi laṅkādīpadhajūpamo
Jotesi maṇidīpaṃca laṅkāyaṃ varasāsanaṃ.
1022
Uttiyassaṭṭhamevasse sīhaḷindassa rājino
Sampuṇṇasaṭṭhivassova hutvā so therapuṅgavo.
1023
Māsessayujanāmasmiṃ juṇhapakkhe manorame
Aṭṭhame vāsare dīpasikhāva pariṇibbuto
1024
Sutvānataṃ sīhaḷindo sokena paripīḷito
Gantvāna cetiyagiriṃ natvā therakalebaraṃ.
1025
Roditvā paridevitvā sovaṇṇamayadoṇiyā
Gandhatelāya therassa khipāpetvāna viggahaṃ.
1026
Paṭikujjāpayitvāna aññāya haridoṇiyā
Kāretvā kaṇakenava kūṭāgāraṃ kamanoramaṃ.
1027
Ṭhapayitvā tahiṃ doṇiṃ sabbesaṃ passanārahaṃ
Kāretvānukkhipāpetvā kūṭāgāramalaṅkataṃ
1028
Yathānurūpaṃ kārento sādhukīḷanamussavaṃ
Nānāsāgatapāṇīhi parivārāpayaṃ tathā.
1029
Pūjāsakkārasammā naṃ kārento samalaṅkataṃ
Puraṃ vibhusiteneva nevo maggena sādhukaṃ.
1030
Anurādhapure tasmiṃ sañcāretvāna vīthisu
Mahāvihāramānetvā sambuddhavarasevitaṃ.
1031
Pañhambamāḷanāmasmiṃ ṭhānasmiṃ rājakārite
Māḷakasmiṃ ṭhapāpetvā sabbathālaṅkate subhe.

[SL Page 118] [\x 118/]

1032
Dhajatoraṇapantīhi dīpapuṇṇaghaṭehi ca
Dhūpapupphasugandhādivatthūhi vividhehi ca.
1033
Sobhāpesi vihāraṃ taṃ theraṃ pūjāya bhājanaṃ
Puratthimāya therānaṃ gandhamakāḷakavissute.
1034
Sattāhaṃ tattha pūjetvā theraṃ pūjāya bhājanaṃ
Puratthimāya therānaṃ gandhamāḷakavissute.
1035
Sugandhacitakaṃ suṭṭhu kāretvātha padakkhiṇaṃ
Mahāthūpaṃ kārayanto kūṭāgāramanuttaraṃ.
1036
Netvā tasmiṃ ṭhapāpetvā sugandhaparibhāvite
Citakenekasakkāre katvā jhāpesi taṅkhaṇaṃ
1037
Kāresi cetiyaṃ tattha nidhāpetvāna dhātuyo
Upaḍḍhabhāgaṃ dhātunaṃ netvā cetiyapabbataṃ.
1038
Tasmiṃ missakaselasmiṃ vihāresu paresupaki
Kāresi cetiye dhātuṃ nidhāpetvā yathārahaṃ.
1039
Therassacitakaṭṭhānaṃ jhāpitattā isissataṃ
Isibhumaṅgaṇaṃ nāma gāravena pavuccate.
1040
Tatopaṭṭhāya sāmantā yojanattayamantarā
Netvācāriyadehāni taṭṭhāneyeva jhāpayuṃ.
1041
Buddhassa pakarinibbāṇā lokanāthassa tādino
Dvinnaṃ vassasatānuddhaṃ chattiṃsatimahāyane.
1042
Jeṭṭhamāse pakuṇṇamāyaṃ laṅkāyaṃ massakāvalaṃ
Mahāmahindathero so patto thiraguṇākāro.
1043
Tadā dvādasavasso so upasampattiyā ahu
Jātiyā pana battiṃsavasso sabbavasīkaro
1044
Tato tu aṭṭhatāḷīsavassamhi pariṇibbuto
Tenāsi saṭṭhi vasso so upasampattiyā kira
1045
Jātiyāsitivasso va dhammarājasutosi so
Dhammaraññā samovāhu vassānaṃ gaṇanāya kho
1046
Sambuddho viya lokānaṃ mahindo therapuṅgavo
Laṅkādīpanivāsinaṃ saggamokkhasukhāvaho.

[SL Page 119] [\x 119/]

1047
Laṅkākāsoditadinakaro maggapaññāmayūkho
Laṅkānāthappabhutijanatāmānito pūjito ca
Laṅkājāte bahuvidhajane saggamokkhaṃ nayitvā
Laṅkāyaṃ kho pajahi satanuṃ somahindo yatindoti.

Mahāmahindatthera pariṇibbāṇādi kathā dīpo.

1048
Mahāmahindatherassa kaṇiṭṭhabhagi tu sā
Saṅghamittavhayā therī sampattapaṭisambhidā.
1049
Katvānanekakiccāni sāsanassābhivuddhiyā
Upasampattiyekūnasaṭṭhivassā tadāni sā.
1050
Uttiyasseva bhupassa navame sarade pana
Hatthāḷhakābhidhānasmiṃ pariṇibbāyupassaye.
1051
Sutvā taṃ bhumipālo so gantvā bhikkhunupassayaṃ
Therassa viya kāresi pūjāsakkāra mānanaṃ.
1052
Laṅkāyaṃ pubbasadisā ahosi samalaṅkatā
Sattāhaccayato tamhā nikkhamma puṭabhedanā.
1053
Kūṭāgārasitaṃ theriṃ nekussavasamākulaṃ
Thupārāmassa purato cittasālāyupantike.
1054
Netvānupassayaṃ tāva mahābodhisamaññakaṃ
Pubbavutthamhi ṭhānamhi kārite citake subhe.
1055
Āropetvāna kāresi aggikiccaṃ tatotahiṃ
Cetiyadvāpi kāresi uttiyo so mahībhujo.

Saṅghamittattherīparinibbāṇādi kathā dīpo

1056
Kālena kālaṃ sesāpi therā te jambudīpikā
Nibbāyiṃsu anekāni katvā kiccāni sāsane.
1057
Jambudīpāgatā cāsuṃ aññekādasatheriyo
Tācāpi pariṇibbāyuṃ katvā sāsanapaggahaṃ.

Sesatheratherīpariṇibbāṇa kathā dīpo.

1058
Uttiyo cāpi laṅkindo rajjaṃ samanupālayaṃ
Ṭhatvāna dasavassāni patto maccumukhaṃ kharaṃ.
1059
Mahāmahindatherassa sisso vinaya kovido
Ariṭṭho nāmatherosi sampattapaṭisambhido.

[SL Page 120] [\x 120/]

1060
Tassa sisso tissadatto vinaye suvisārado
Tassāpi kāḷasumano sisso cāsi bahussuto.
1061
Tassa sisso dīghanāmo vinayaññā̆ bahussuto
Tassāpi dīghasumano sisso paṇḍitasammato.
1062
Evaṃ sissānu sissehi vinayaññā̆hi sādhukaṃ
Ābhataṃ sāsanaṃ suddhaṃ laṅkāyedaṃ nirākulaṃ.

Mahāmahindattherādyācariyaparamparādi kathā dīpo.

1063
Rājūnaṃ vuccamānānaṃ samayā abhisittakā
Potthakesupi dissanti yasmā nānappakārato.
1064
Tasmā mahādivaṃseca cūḷavaṃseca āgatā
Vassānukkamato tāni pavakkhāmi idhāpahaṃ.
1065
Buddhassapakariṇibbāṇā saradānaṃ catussate
Catupaññāsavasseca atikkante tatopari.
1066
Māsamhi dasame rājā ahosi vaṭṭagāmaṇi
Sorājā tissanāmasmiṃ therekasmiṃ pasādavā.
1067
Vihāraṃ kārayitvāna abhayādigirivhayaṃ
Therassa tassadāpubbopakāraṃ samanussaraṃ
1068
Taṃtherappamukhe tasmiṃ vasante so mahibhujo
Santappesi anūnehi paccayehi catuhi pi.
1069
Tena tasmiṃ vihārasmiṃ bahavo bhikkhavobhavuṃ
Tissattheropi saṃsaṭṭho jāto rājakulādinā.
1070
Mahāvihārasaṅgho taṃ kulasaṃsaṭṭhahetunā
Tatonīhari so kuddho gantvābhayagiriṃ sakaṃ
1071
Pakkhaṃ labhitvā tattheva vasī te pana bhikkhavo
Mahāvihāraṃ nāgañchuṃ visuṃ cāsuṃ nikāyikā.
1072
Nikāyo sobhayagiri evaṃ jāto tatopica
Dakkhiṇādivihārasmiṃ bhikkhu jātāvisuṃ tathā.
1073
Theravādehi bhinnevaṃ dvenikāyābhaviṃsu te
Tatoppabhutī laṅkāyaṃ nikāyattayamāsi ca.
1074
Tato pubbamhi laṅkāyaṃ nikāyo purimāgato
Ekoyeva patiṭṭhāsi dhammaṭṭho dhammavādako.

Abhayagirivihārapatiṭṭhānādi kathā dīpo.

[SL Page 121] [\x 121/]

1075
Tasseva bhumipālassa paṭṭagāmaṇisaññino
Kāle sīhaḷadīpasmiṃ bhikkhusaṅgho samaggavā.
1076
Pacchimassa janoghassa ñatvā paññāyuhīṇataṃ
Tato mahāvihārasmiṃ khippaṃsantipatī tadā.
1077
Tasmiṃ antogadhā bhikkhu mahākhīṇāsavā pana
Bahussutā dhammadharā vinayaññā̆ visāradā.
1078
Ānitaṃ mukhapāṭhena pāḷiṃ sāṭṭhakathaṃ mayaṃ
Likhāpessāma ṭhānatthaṃ potthakesūti mantayuṃ.
1079
Vaṭṭagāmaṇirājā so tadā meghavane ṭhitaṃ
Mahāvihāraṃ gantvāna bhikkhusaṅghaṃ namassiya.
1080
Ekamantaṃ nisinnosi bhikkhusaṅghotha bhupatiṃ
Abruvittha pavattiṃ taṃ rājāpevamabhāsatha.
1081
Sādhubhante mayāpettha kiṃ kātabbanti so gaṇo
Kārāpetuṃ maṇḍapañca sampādetuñca potthake.
1082
Yujjatīti bruvī sopi taṃ saṅghavacanaṃ pana
Paṭissuṇitvā laṅkindo hutvā santuṭṭhamānaso.
1083
Pubbasaṅgītikālasmiṃ bhupenājātasattunā
Kārāpitaṃ maṇḍapaṃva maṇḍapaṃ kārayī subhaṃ.
1084
Sampādetvā potthakāni paññāpetvāna āsane
Ārocāpesi saṅghassa rañño kiccanti niṭṭhitaṃ.
1085
Tadāni so bhikkhusaṅgho tasmiṃ osaritesu ma
Nekasatasahassesu sakyaputtesu bhikkhusu.
1086
Pariyattidharebhikkhu sampattapaṭisambhide
Anekāni sahassāni uccinitvāna aggahī
1087
Tato ālokaleṇasmiṃ maṇḍape rājakārite
Samāgamma nisīditvā yathābuḍḍhaṃva āsane.
1088
Yathā kassapatherādī therasīhā kapurā kila
Saṅakgāyiṃsu tathevāyaṃ saṅgho ativisārado.
1089
Mukhapāṭhenaānītaṃ dhammañca vinayaṃ varaṃ
Saddhiṃ vaṭṭhakathāheva potthakesu likhāpayaṃ.

[SL Page 122] [\x 122/]

1090
Niṭṭhāpesekavassena catutthaṃ viya saṅgahaṃ
Tadā casundharā cāyaṃ nekākārehi kampitā.
1091
Likhāpetvāna saṅgho so piṭakattayamuttamaṃ
Evaṃ sāṭṭhakathaṃsabbaṃ tiṭṭhanto yāvatāyukaṃ.
1092
Katvā sāsanasaṃsuddhiṃ maṇidīpasikhāriva
Khandhesabbeasesetvāsampattopariṇibbutiṃ
1093
Vaṭṭagāmaṇirājāpi rajjaṃ dvādasahāyane
Ādito pañcamāsāni katvā maccumukhaṃ gato.
1094
Parahitaniratattā theranāgāpi ceva
Mavanipati ca aññeniccataṃ sampāyātā
Iti nikhilamidaṃ bhoniccadukkhaṃ kaanattā
Viti tamanuviditvā bhāvanaṃ taṃ bhajantūti.

Sāṭṭhakathāpariyantipotthakārūḷhikaraṇādi
Kathā dīpo.

1095
Muninoparinibbāṇā vasse sattasatamhi ca
Chavattāḷīsavasse ca atikkante tatopari.
1096
Māse ca tatiye jāte nijapuññassa vāhasā
Vohāratissanāmo so laṅkārajjamapāpuṇi.
1097
So sutvā devatherassa santike dhammamuttamaṃ
Sāsanasmiṃ pasīditvā karaṃ puññaninekadhā.
1098
Katvāna kapiḷāmaccaṃ sahāyaṃ dhammakāminaṃ
Vetullavādino bhikkhu niggahetvāna pāpake.
1099
Sodhetvā lokanāthassa sāsanaṃ sāsane rato
Katvā dvāvīsavassañca rajjaṃ maccuvasaṃ gato.

Vohāratissaraññosāsana sodhāpanādi
Kathā dīpo.

1100
Munindaparinibbāṇā pañcasītādhikamhi ca
Sattasatamhi vassamhi atikkante tatopari.
1101
Māsamhi tu catutthasmiṃ meghavaṇṇābhayavbhayo
Rajja patvāna nekāni karaṃ puññāni sādaro
1102
Vetullavādino saṭṭhiṃ bhikkhū bhayagirissite
Pāpiye niggahetvāna jinasāsanakaṇṭake.
1103
Paratīre khipāpetvā sodhesi buddhasāsanaṃ
Khittesvevaṃ pāpikesu paratīramhī bhikkhusu.

[SL Page 123] [\x 123/]

1104
Saṅghamittoti nāmeko coḷiyo bhikkhu pāpiyo
Nissito tissatherassa bhutavijjadiñātavā
1105
Sutvā tesaṃ pavattiṃ taṃ viditvā pāpamānaso
Mahāvihāravāsīnaṃ kuddho āgammasīhaḷaṃ
1106
Meghavaṇṇābhayavhassa rājinosi kulupago
Pasīditvāna rājāpi tasmiṃ bhikkhumhi coḷiye.
1107
Attano jeṭṭhaputtañca jeṭṭhatissaṃ kaṇiṭṭhakaṃ
Mahāsenañca appesi vijjatthaṃ tamhi coḷiye.
1108
Saṅgaṇhi so mahāsenaṃ jeṭṭhatisso tadattati
Katānādarakammena tasmiṃ verañcabandhi so.
1109
Goṭhābhayo meghavaṇṇābhayoti viditoidha
Rājā terasavassāni rajjaṃ katvānito cavī.
1110
Tadaccaye jeṭṭhaputto jeṭṭhatissopatāpavā
Rājā ahosi laṅkāyaṃ jinasāsanamāmako
1111
Tadā ḷāhaṇakiccatthaṃ attano pituno pana
Anicchamāne nīyyātuṃ amacce duṭṭhamānase.
1112
Netvāna vitakasseva piturañño samantato
Sūlesu appayī tāva duṭṭhaniggahakāraṇā
1113
Tena dāruṇakammena laṅkeso so mahībhujo
Kakkhaḷo jeṭṭhatissoti viññāto tambapaṇṇiyaṃ
1114
Saṅghamittotha so bhikkhu bhīto teneva tāvade
Mahāsenana mantetvā paratīramagā sayaṃ.
1115
Laṅkindo pitarāraddhaṃ lohapāsādamattano
Koṭidhanena kāresi mahagghaṃ sattabhumakaṃ.
1116
Evaṃ nekāni puññāni sañcinitvāna bhupati
Rajjañca dasavassāni katvā niccavasaṃ gato.
1117
Tato tassa kaṇiṭṭhova mahāsenasamaññavā
Laṅkādīpamhi rājāsi pāpamitto patāpavā.
1118
Saṅghamittopi so tassa kāretumabhisekataṃ
Āgamma kālamaññāya sahasā paratīrato.
1119
Kāretvānābhisekādiṃ nāsetuṃ tadanantaraṃ
Mahāvihāramussukkamāpannovāsi sabbathā.
1120
Mahāvihāravāsīme na kho vinayavādino
Mayameva mahārāja sadā vinayavādino.

[SL Page 124] [\x 124/]

1121
Saññāpetvāna evaṃ taṃ rājānaṃ dattukamminaṃ
Karāpesa anekāni pāpakāni sapāpavā
1122
Mahāvihārapakkhasmi yassakassaci bhikkhuno
Detiyo kiñci āhāraṃ tassa daṇḍoka satetiti
1123
Evaṃ daṇḍaṃ ṭhapāpesi tena bhikkhū upaddutā
Mahāvihāravāsī te hitvā taṃ niggatā tadā
1124
Mahāvihāro tenāsi navavassāni sabbaso
Bhikkhusuññotha so pāpī rañño cevamabhāsatha
1125
Vatthu assāmikaṃ sabbaṃ hotīti pana rājino
Evaṃ vatvāna rājānaṃ nāsetuṃ taṃ niyojayī.
1126
Soṇāmacco saṅghamittasevako ca alajjino
Bhikkhavo lohapāsādaṃ bhinditvā sattabhumakaṃ
1127
Pāsāde apareñcāpi sareñca vividhe tahiṃ
Bhinditvā taṃ vināsetvā netvā bhayagiriṃ tato.
1128
Evaṃ nītehi vatthūhi abhayādigirivhaye
Vihārenekapāsade kāresuṃ vividhe ghare
1129
Mahāvihāraṃ nāsetvā te khobhayagiriṃ tadā
Mahāvihārasaṃkāsaṃ kārayuṃ pāpakārino.
1130
Saṅghamittañca soṇañca nissāya sanarādhipo
Kāresi bhāriyaṃ kammamaññamappaṭirūpakaṃ.

Mahāvihāradviddhaṃsāpanādi kathā dīpo.

1131
Athāmacco meghavaṇṇābhayanāmassa rājino
Sabbatthasādhako tassa kujjhitvā tena kammunā.
1132
Gantvāna malayaṃ laddhabalo bhupena yujjhituṃ
Āgammaññataraṭṭhāne khandhāvāraṃ nivesayī.
1133
Sutvā rājāpi taṃ sīghaṃ paccuggantvāna yujjhituṃ
Khajhāvāraṃ nivesesi mahāseno sasenavā.
1134
Amacco so tadā sādupānaṃ laddhotha bhupatiṃ
Anussaritvānekova nattamādāya taṃ lahuṃ.
1135
Gantvā tadantikaṃ rañño taṃ pavattiṃ nivedayī
Rājāpi taṃ gahetvāna akatvā kiñci saṃsayaṃ
1136
Saddhiṃ teneva pītvāna kissa corosi metuvaṃ
Iti puṭṭho amaccopi rājānamevamāha so.

[SL Page 125] [\x 125/]

1137
Laṅkāyamādibhutassa vihārassa tu sabbathā
Nāsitattā tvayā voro jātohaṃ manujādhipa.
1138
Accayaṃ me khamāmacca kārāpessāmi sīghato
Mahāvihāraṃ so cāpi patthicaṃ taṃ khamāpayī.
1139
Tato rājā puraññeva agāmacco nagā puraṃ
Nivatto dārusambhārapariyesanapaccayā.
1140
Rañño vaññatarā devī vihārassa vināsanā
Dummanā vaḍḍhakiṃ ekaṃ saṅgahetvāna sādhukaṃ
1141
Mārāpetvā saṅghamittaṃ alajjiṃ duṭṭhamānasaṃ
Soṇāmaccaṃ ca ghātesi duṭṭhaṃ taṃ duṭṭhasevinaṃ
1142
Meghavaṇṇāgayocāpi amacco buddhamāmako
Anekadabbasambhāre ānetvāna tato tato.
1143
Mahāvihāre kāresi pariveṇe manorame
Evaṃ bhaye vūpasante vihāre cāpi kārite.
1144
Rohaṇā malayacāpi āgantvā te ca bhikkhavo
Mahāvihāre kappesuṃ vāsaṃ dhammaparāyaṇā.

Puna mahāvihārapatiṭṭhāpanādi kathā dīpo.

1145
Rājātha dakkhiṇarāmavāsimhi pāpamānase
Tissanāmamhi bhikkhusmiṃ pasīditvā alajjini.
1146
Mahāvihārasīmāya anto jotivane subhe
Vihāraṃ kārayi jetavanaṃ bhikkhūhi vārito.
1147
Evaṃ vāritavantopi katvā rājabalena taṃ
Sīmaṃ tattha samūhantuṃ saṅghamāyācī bāliso.
1148
Mahāvihārasaṅghopi tassa kammassa bhāriyaṃ
Nekākārehi dassetvā saṅghassākāmataṃ bruvī.
1149
Rājāpi so tadā tuṇhi ahosi manujādhipo
Tathāpi so bhikkhusaṅgho punāyāvanabhītiyā.
1150
Mahāvihārā niggañchi keci bhikkhu tahiṃ tahiṃ
Nilīnanto ṭhitā sīmaṃ samugghātuṃ nademiti.
1151
Tadā mahāvihāro so bhikkhusuññoti pākaṭo
Navamāse pare bhikkhū sīmugghātatthamussahuṃ.
1152
Sīmāyeta smimugghātakriyāmattamhi niṭṭhite
Mahāvihāramāgamma bhikkhusaṅghovasittha so.

[SL Page 126] [\x 126/]

1153
Tesaṃ sīmāsamugghātavāyāmo nipphalo ahu
Anto bhikkhu ṭhitā yasmā tasmā sīmā sunimmalā
1154
Āpannattāntīmaṃ vatthuṃ taṃ bhikkhuṃ tissanāmakaṃ
Vinicchinitvā dhammena gihīliṅge samappayī.
1155
Anappakāni puññāni akāsi puna bhupati
Evaṃ pāpāni puññāni bāhiraṅgavasā karī.
1156
Kārayitvāna rajjaṃ so vassāni sattavīsatiṃ
Yathākammaṃ gato dehaṃ hivona manujādhipo.

Sīmāsamugghātussāhādi kathā dīpo.

1157
Evaṃ asādhujanasaṅgamato va pāpaṃ
Puññañca sādhujanasaṅgamato karoti
Tasmā asādhujanasaṅgamamāsu hitvā
Pattheyya sādhujanasaṅgamameva dhīroti.

Iti ācariyavimalasārattherapādaviracite sāsanavaṃsa
Dīpe mahāmahindattherapariṇibbāṇādikathādīponāma.

Dasamādhikāro.

1158
Satthussa parinibbāṇā tetāḷīsatihāyane
Navavassasatasmiṃ ca atikkante tatopari.
1159
Māse catutthe laṅkāyaṃ mahānāmoti nāmavā
Chattaṃ ussāpayitvāna rajjaṃ pattosi khattiyo.
1160
Tadāni jambudīpamhā buddhaghosoti vissuto
Buddhaghosasamo ghoso thero āgamma sīhaḷaṃ.
1161
Mahāvihāraṃ patvāna padhānagharavāsino
Saṅghapāloti nāmassa mahātherassa santikā.
1162
Sīhaḷaṭṭhakathaṃvāpi theravādamanākulaṃ
Sutvānesova buddhassa āsayoti vijāniya.
1163
Atho mahāvihārasmiṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ visāradaṃ
Sannipātāpayitvāna saṅghaṃ taṃ evamabruvī.
1164
Detha me potthake sabbe bhante aṭṭhakathāpana
Kātunti saṅgho nepuññaṃ tassa vīmaṃsituṃ tato.
1165
Anto jaṭādikaṃ gāthadvayaṃ saṃyuttasaṅghahe
Datvā sāmatthiyaṃ tuyhaṃ dassehi idha sabbaso

[SL Page 127] [\x 127/]

1166
Passitvā taṃ potthakāni dassamāti abhāsatha
Thero taṃ sampaṭicchitvā buddhaghoso mahākavī.
1167
Sabbaṃ vaṭṭhakathaṃ suddhaṃ piṭakattayamuttamaṃ
Akā visuddhimaggaṃ kho saṅgahevona sādhukaṃ.
1168
Tato sakko devarājā devatāññatarāthavā
Therassa pāṭavaṃ tassa pakāsetuṃ visesato
1169
Ganthamantaradhāpesi taṃ thero so akā puna
Taṃ pi antaradhāpesi therokāsi punāparaṃ.
1170
Katvā taṃ bhikkhusaṅghassa vācetuṃdāsi so sudhī
Sajju dve potthake pubbakatevādāsi devatā.
1171
Vācesi bhikkhusaṅghoso ekato tīṇipotthake
Tesaṃ katthaci kiñcāpi visesamanapekkhiya.
1172
Tuṭṭho ugghosayī eso metteyyotipunappunaṃ
Tato nīyyādayīñatvā potthake tassa pāṭavaṃ.
1173
Taṃ sutvā so mahānāmo sīhaḷindo narādhipo
Mahatāparivārena nikkhamma nagarāsayaṃ.
1174
Mahāvihāraṃ gantvāna saṅghaṃ tamabhivandiya
Tuṭṭho nimantayī evaṃ jinasāsanagāravā.
1175
Sīhaḷaṭṭhakathānaṃ hi māgadhāya niruttiyā
Parivattanakiccantu vattate yāvatā idha.
1176
Tāva me rājagehasmiṃ bhikkhamayyānukampayā
Gaṇhantūti gaṇo tuṇhībhāvena adhivāsayī.
1177
Athāyasmā buddhaghoso gahetvā sabbapotthake
Tassa mahāvihārassa dakkhiṇāya patiṭṭhite.
1178
Padhānagharanāmasmiṃ pāsādasmiṃ vasaṃ suhe
Mahāaṭṭhakathādīnaṃ nayaṃ katvā sarīrakaṃ
1179
Samantapāsādikākhyaṃ kavinayaṭṭhakathampica
Dīghāgamassaṭṭhakataṃ kasumaṅgalavilāsiniṃ.
1180
Papañcasūdanīnāma majjhīmaṭṭhakathampica
Saṃyuttaṭṭhakathaṃ ceva sāratthādippakāsiniṃ.
1181
Aṅguttarassaṭṭhakathaṃ taṃ manorathapūraṇiṃ
Piṭakassābhidhammassa akāsaṭṭhakathāpica.

[SL Page 128] [\x 128/]

1182
Khuddakassa nikāyassa hitvā katipayā tathā
Akāsaṭṭhakathā sesā thero sova mahābudho.
1183
Kaṅkhāvitaraṇīnāma mitikaṭṭhakathāpica
Teneva racitā buddhaghosattherena dhīmatā
1184
Katvānevaṃ munindassa sāsanassa ciraṭṭhitiṃ
Kiccaṃ so jambudīpaṃca bodhiṃ vanditumaccagā
1185
Gantvāna so mahābodhiṃ vanditvā vandanārahaṃ
Yāvajīvaṃ vasitvāna kammassāpi parikkhayā
1186
Ito cavitvā devānaṃ tusitānaṃ sahabyataṃ
Upapantosi suddhassa nijakammassa tejasā.
1187
Tecāpi sīhaḷā therā ṭhitvāna yāvatāyukaṃ
Lokasāsanasaṃvuddhiṃ katvāna pariṇibbutā.
1188
Rājāpi so mahānāmo vinitvā puññasañcayaṃ
Katvā bāvīsavassañca rajjaṃmaccūvasaṃgami.
1189
Evaṃ pasatthacaritaṃ pana uttamānaṃ
Ñatvā tamevacaritaṃ anusikkhamānā
Lokassa cāpi varagotamasāsanassa
Vuddhiṃ karontu sujanā sujanappasatthantī.

Buddhaghosattherassa aṭṭhakathānaṃ
Māgadhāyaparivattanādi kathādīpo.

1190
Yebhuyyena tatopacchā sīhaḷācariyā puraṃ
Ravayuṃ kālato kālaṃ gandhe aṭṭhakathādayo.
1191
Udānaṭṭhakathā ceva itivuttatthavaṇṇanā
Cariyāpiṭakassāpi yā sāpi atthavaṇṇanā.
1192
Theragāthāvaṇṇanā ca therīgāthāya vaṇṇanā
Vimānavatthuno vāpi vaṇṇanā petavatthuno
1193
Nettiyaṭṭhakathā vāpi etā aṭṭhatthavaṇṇanā
Ācariyadhammapāla therenevābhivaṇṇitā
1194
Soyaṃ sīhaḷadīpassa samīpe damiḷālaye
Raṭṭhe padaratiththasmiṃ nivāsī kavikuñjaro.
1195
Therena buddhadattena madhuratthavilāsinī
Racitā kaviseṭṭhena buddhavaṃsatthavaṇṇanā.

[SL Page 129] [\x 129/]

1196
Paṭisambhidayā atthavaṇṇanā ca sunimmalā
Therena racitā suṭṭhu mahānāmena dhīmatā.
1197
Upasenena therena mahāniddesakapāḷiyā
Yāsi aṭṭhakathā sā tu racitā thirabuddhinā.
1198
Abhidhammāvatāro ca vinayādivinicchayo
Rūpārūpavibhāgo ca saṅgahā tu ime tayo.
1199
Buddhadattamahāthero vinayaññā̆hi mānito
Pasattho kaviseṭṭhehi akā sāsanavuddhiyā.
1200
Yāsāvajirabuddhīti ṭīkā vajirabuddhinā
Racitā therapādena dhīrena vinayaññänā.
1201
Sāratthadīpanīṭīkā tathā vinayasaṅgaho
Aṅguttara nikāyaṭṭhakathāṭīkātimāpica.
1202
Tathā sīhaḷavyākhyānaṃ abhidhammatthasaṅgahe
Racite saddasatthasmiṃ kavinā candagominā.
1203
Pañcikāya tu ṭīkāpi dhīmatā kaviketunā
Therena sāriputtena katāparahitatthinā.
1204
Therena kassapavhena coḷaraṭṭhanivāsinā
Kavinā racitā ṭīkā vimatyādivinodanī
1205
Ṭīkāyaṃ vinayaññā̆hi pasatthātthasuvaṇṇanā
Vinayodadhipārassa taraṇe taraṇīsamā.
1206
Therena dhammasirinā vinayaññā̆katādarā
Nāmato khuddasikkhā sā racitā vinayaññänā.
1207
Revatattherapādena vinayādivinicchaye
Ṭīkā viracitā satthusāsanassābhivuddhiyā.
1208
Khuddasikkhāya porāṇaṭīkaṃ yasasamaññavā
Thero viracayī dhīro saṃkhepanayasaññätaṃ
1209
Tāyevābhinavaṃ ṭīkaṃ saṅgharakkhitanāmavā
Mahāsāmīakādhīmā nānāsatthavisārado.
1210
Vuttodayañca sambandhacintāpakaraṇaṃ tathā
Subodhālaṅkāranāmaṃ kabbasatthañca sovakā.

[SL Page 130] [\x 130/]

1211
Tayo gaṇṭhipadā cūḷamahāmajjhimasaññitā
Laṅkādīpanivāsīhi thereheva purākatā.
1212
Therena buddhanāgena racitā vinayaññänā
Vinayatthādimachusā vinayaññā̆ suvaṇṇiyā.
1213
Vācissaramahāsāmipādo vakinayakovido
Akāsi kavipāmokkho sīmālaṅkārasaṅakgahaṃ.
1214
Tipeṭakālaṅakkāroti vissuto tambadīpiko
Vinayālaṅkāraṭīkaṃ thero kāsikavissaro.
1215
Ñāṇabhivaṃsadhammādisenāpatiyati ssaro
Nettiṭīkādayo neke gandhe viracayī sudhī
1216
Evamāgamasatthassa gandhe nānappakārake
Akaṃsu kavayoneke tambadīpanivāsino.
1217
Mūlaṭākābhidhammassa therenānandanāminā
Komidenābhidhammasmiṃ racitānayadassinā.
1218
Anuruddhamahāthero abhidhammatthasaṅgahaṃ
Nāmarūpaparicchedaṃ paramatthavinicchayaṃ
1219
Ābhidhammikabhikkhūnaṃ paṭubhāvāya buddhiyā
Akāsi abhidhammassa gambhīranayakovido
1220
Therena dhammapālena saccasaṅkhepanāmavā
Gantho viracito sādhu paṇḍitehi pasaṃsiyo.
1221
Mohavicchedanināmagandhaṃ kassapasavhayo
Mahāthero akā buddhasāsanodayamānaso
1222
Khemappakaraṇaṃ khematherapādena sādhunā
Racitaṃ vuddhiyā satthusāsanassa matimatā.
1223
Porāṇaṭīkā yā cāsi abhidhammatthasaṅgahe
Racitā therapādena sā kho vimalabuddhinā.
1224
Abhidhammāvatārassa khemappakaraṇassa ca
Nāmarūpaparicchedaganthassāpi suvaṇṇanā.
1225
Saccasaṅkhepaganthassa pubbaṭīkāmatīmatā
Vācissaramahāsāmipādeneva suvaṇṇitā.
1226
Mahābodhītināmena therapādena viññänā
Katā porāṇaṭīkā sā kaparamatthavinicchaye

[SL Page 131] [\x 131/]

1227
Abhidhammāvatārasmiṃ abhidhammatthasaṅgahe
Sumaṅgalamahāsāmīnavaṭīkāñcayaṃ akā.
1228
Saccasaṅkhepagatthassa therenāraññavāsinā
Katānūtanaṭīkā sā sāsanodayakārinā.
1229
Nāmarūpaparicchede mahāsāmīsamaññavā
Thero viravayīṭīkaṃ nūtanaṃ ābhidhammiko
1230
Thero aññatarokāsi paramatthavinicchaye
Paccagghaṭīkaṃ sambuddhasāsanaṭṭhitimānaso.
1231
Visuddhimaggaṭīkā ca ṭīkā dīghāgamassa ca
Majjhimaṭṭhakathāṭīkā kasaṃyuttaṭṭhakathāya ca
1232
Catasso panimāveradhammapālena dhīmatā
Racitā therapādena suttantanayadassinā
1233
Mahāsāvakabhūtena mahākaccānasāminā
Mahānirutti racitā mahākhīṇāsavena sā.
1234
Kaccāyanamahāthero niruttipiṭakampica
Kaccānasaddasatthañca akā saddatthapārago.
1235
Vutti tassa katā sādhu therena saṅghanandinā
Brahmadattena therena payogoti vadanti ca
1236
Kaccānasaddasatthassa nyāsaṃ saddatthakovido
Thero vimalabuddhīti vissutokāsi buddhimā.
1237
Dhammakittimahāsāmipādo dhīrehi vaṇṇitaṃ
Bālāvatāraṃ saṅkhepanayena ravayī sudhī.
1238
Saddanītiṃ aggavaṃsācariyo satthakovido
Piṭakattayamogayha akāsi kavivaṇṇiyaṃ.
1239
Buddhappiyena therena coḷaraṭṭhanivāsinā
Rūpasiddhi katā sādhusaddikehi suvaṇṇiyā.
1240
Nyāsappadīpaṭīkā tu pūrārimaddane pure
Katāmaccena ekena saddasatthanayaññänā
1241
Niruttisāramachusā tambadīpanivāsinā
Dāṭhānāgena therena racitā hitabuddhiyā.
1242
Kaccānavaṇṇanā cāpi tambadīpanivāsinā
Racitā buddhimantena therena vijitāvinā.

[SL Page 132] [\x 132/]

1243
Yamakattherapādena kavinā cārubuddhinā
Gantho cūḷaniruttītisaṅkhāto racito purā
1244
Coḷiyācariyo sārīputtatthero mahāmatī
Padāvatāraṃ dhammāvataraṇatthamakā subhaṃ.
1245
Sabbaguṇākaronāmācariyo satthakovido
Akāsi saddakalikaṃ kalikaṃva manoharaṃ
1246
Ratanādisirīñāṇācariyena subuddhinā
Saddatthacintā dhīrehi bhāvanīyā katā subhā.
1247
Purārimaddane ramme sagare chappaṭavhayo
Thero pāvacane cheko nānāsatthavisārado
1248
Saṅkhepavaṇṇanaṃ suttaniddesañca punāparaṃ
Akāsi ṭīkaṃ sāmaṃva sīmālaṅkārasaṅgahe
1249
Nāgitattherapādena tambadīpanivāsinā
Racitā kavimittena saddasāratthajālinī.
1250
Kaccānasāraṃ kaccānabhedaṃ cāpi mahāyaso
Akāsi therapādo so jinasāsanavuddhiyā
1251
Moggallāyanācariyasāminā kaviketunā
Thūpārāme vasantena sanāmaṃ saddalakkhaṇaṃ.
1252
Tassa vutti ca tassāpi vaṇṇanā pañcikā subhā
Katā saddanayaññā̆hi pasattha nayamaddhitā.
1253
Teneva sāmipādena abhidhānappadīpikā
Katā jetavane ramme vasantena sukhuddhinā
1254
Tasseva sissabhutena therena piyadassinā
Saṅkhepanayato sādhu racitaṃ padasādhanaṃ.
1255
Vanaratanavhayena therapādena dhīmatā
Payogasiddhī saṅkhepanayena racitā tathā.
1256
Pañcikāya tu ṭīkāsi yā sāratthavilāsinī
Saṅgharakkhitanāmena sāmipādena ganthitā
1257
Vācissaroti paññāto saṅakgharājā mahākavī
Thero rāhulasāmīti samañño titthagāmako.
1258
So pañcikāpadīpākhyaṃ vyākhyānaṃ sakabhāsato
Padasādhanaṭīkañca akābuddhippasādaniṃ.

[SL Page 133] [\x 133/]

1259
Kabbasekharakabbādinānālaṅkāralaṅkatā
Nānākabbāni teneva racitā sakabhāsato.
1260
Buddhappiyamahāsāmipādo satthavisārado
Akāpajjamadhuṃ sādhukaviseṭṭhehi vaṇṇiyaṃ.
1261
Dhammakittisamañño so therapādo mahākavī
Dāṭhāvaṃsamakā dhīro dhīrehi abhivaṇṇiyaṃ.
1262
Upatissamahathero māgadhāya niruttiyā
Bodhivaṃsamakā dhīro dhīrehi abhivaṇṇiyaṃ.
1263
Vedehattherapādena samantakūṭavaṇṇanā
Siddhantasaṅakgahonāmasīhaḷaṃ saddalakkhaṇaṃ.
1264
Jambudīpe ca laṅkāyaṃ upapannehi vatthuhi
Samākiṇṇā ca nekehi racitā rasavāhinī
1265
Thero pañcapariveṇa samuhapati buddhimā
Akā bhesajjamañjūsaṃ upakārāya yoginaṃ.
1266
Mahāvaṃso mahānāmatherena kaviketunā
Tatoporāṇaganthassa dosaṃhitvāna sādhukaṃ.
1267
Cūlavaṃso tu nekehi kālasmiṃ tamhitamhi ca
Sīhaḷācariyeheva viññātabbo kato iti.
1268
Parakkamabhujo rājā satthāgamavisārado
Akā visuddhimaggassa vyākhyānaṃ sakabhāsato.
1269
Aññepi kavayo neke vyākhyānāni sabhāsato
Sogatāgamasatthesu akaṃsu vividhāni ca.
1270
Iccete vāpi aññe vividhapakaraṇesīhaḷāceraseṭṭho
Yebhuyyoneva kāsuṃ kavivaragaravo kecidesantaresu
Te sabbe sāsanatthaṃ parahitaniratā te kariṃsūtimantvā
Tesaṃdhammānuyātāvarataparahitaṃ sādhavovobhavantāti.

Iti ācariyavimalasārattherapādaviracite sāsanavaṃsadīpe
Aṭṭhakathādippakaraṇa tabbiracitācariyābhidhānakathādīponāma.

Ekādasamādhikāro.

[SL Page 134] [\x 134/]

1271
Buddhassa parinibbāṇā chatāḷisatihāyane
Sahasse ca satasmiñca atikkante tatopari.
1272
Māsekādasame rājā laṅkādīpavare idha
Asiggāhasīlāmegho ahosi jitasattuko.
1273
Tadāni bodhināmeko bhikkhukalyāṇamānaso
Abhayuttaranāmasmiṃ vihāre pāpabhikkhavo
1274
Disvā sāsanasaṃsuddhiṃ varanto taṃ narādhipaṃ
Katvā sahāyaṃ dhammena tepāpe nīharī tato.
1275
Atha te tassa kujjhitvā mantetvāna raho samā
Ghātayuṃ taṃ tato rājā sutvā taṃ kuddhamānaso.
1276
Gaṇhitvā pāpiye sabbe ekacce chinnahatthake
Eke pokkharaṇipāle ekekāsi sabandhane.
1277
Tato bhikkhusataṃ jambudīpasmiṃ ca khipāpayī
Evaṃ katvāna bhikkhussa tassussāhamanussaraṃ.
1278
Kātuṃ uposathaṃ bhikkhu mahāvihāravāsino
Ārādhesi ca laṅkindo varaṃ sāsanasodhanaṃ.
1279
Tāva tassā parisāya asuddhattāva te yatī
Kātuṃ uposathaṃ neva icchiṃsu piyasīlino.
1280
Rājā so tena kujjhitvā akkositvāvabhāsiya
Nakkhamāpiya te bhikkhu gato desantu dakkhiṇaṃ
1281
Byādhinā mahatā tasmiṃ mato evaṃ sabhupati
Navavassāni kāresi rajjampi sanarādhipo.

Asiggāhasilāmegharañño
Sāsanasodhāpanādi kathā dīpo.

1282
Sambuddhaparinibbāṇā dasavassādhikamhi ca
Chasate ca sahasse ca sampatte tambapaṇṇiyaṃ
1283
Mahāvijayabāhuti vissuto bhubhujatrajo
Mahāpuñño mahātejo patto rajjaṃmahāyaso.
1284
Tadā laṅkissaro rājā mahāvijayabāhu so
Gaṇapūrakamattassa bhikkhusaṅghassabhāvato.

[SL Page 135] [\x 135/]

1285
Patiṭṭhāpetumicchanto laṅkāyaṃ varasāsanaṃ
Anuruddhajanindassa mittassantikamattano
1286
Rāmaññadesaṃ pesetvā rājadūte sapābhate
Bahussute sīlavante piṭakattayadhārino.
1287
Āharāpiya te bhikkhu pūjāvatthūhi sādaro
Pūjayitvā pūjanīye ārādhetvāna sādhukaṃ
1288
Anekakula puttānaṃ pabbajjamupasampadaṃ
Dāpetvā dhammavinayaṃ vacapiya savaṇṇanaṃ.
1289
Laṅkāyamevaṃ sambuddhasāsanassa patiṭṭhitiṃ
Akāsi nacireneva vyāpitaṃ sāsanaṃ pīha.
1290
Mahāvijayabāhussa raññokālamhi sīhaḷe
Mahāvihāravaṃso so naṭṭho viya padissate.
1291
Desantarādirājūnaṃ dummatīnañca hetunā
Pāpikānantu bhikkhūnaṃ dullaṇḍīnañca hetunā
1292
Mahāmahindatherena laṅkāyaṃ suppatiṭṭhito
Mahāvihāravaṃsoyaṃ vinaṭṭhosi sunimmalo.
1293
Tathāpi parisuddhova vaṃso rāmaññadesiyo
Puna laṅkāyamotiṇṇo vyāpībhuto patiṭṭhahi
1294
Tato paraṃ mahārājā mahāvijayabāhu so
Pulatthinagare ramme nāgaraṅgasamanvite.
1995
Kārāpetvā vihārāni bahūni ca tahiṃ tahiṃ
Bhikkhavo sīlavante te vāsāpetvāna sādaro
1296
Santappesi paṇitehi paccayehi catuhipi
Evamaññāni kiccāni jinasāsanavuddhiyā.
1297
Katvāna lokavuddhiñca rajjabhāraṃ samāvahaṃ
Pañcapaññāsavassāni ṭhatvā maccuvasaṃgato

Mahāvijayabāhurañño
Sāsanapatiṭṭhāpanādi kathā dīpo.

1298
Parinibbāṇato satthu catuvassādhikamhi ca
Sattasate sahasse ca sampatte tambapaṇṇiyaṃ.
1299
Parakkamabhujo rājā sabbalaṅkāmahītalaṃ
Ekasetātapattaṃva kāretvā nijatejasā.

[SL Page 136] [\x 136/]

1300
Devindo viya vassokasārāyaṃ carudassane
Pulatthinagare vāsaṃ kappento iti kappayi.
1301
Purā keci mahīpālā lokasāsanavuddhiyā
Hutvāna vimukhākāsu makiccamanayaṃ bhusaṃ.
1302
Dullaṇḍinamalajjinamussannattā ca sāsanaṃ
Nikāyantayabhedassa vasaṃ cosakkitaṃ idaṃ
1303
Tasmā sāsanasuddhiñca karissāmi ciraṭṭhitaṃ
Lokassasaṅhaṃ cāpi dhammeneva karissahaṃ
1304
Tato ṭhānantarādīnaṃ dānādividhinā pajaṃ
Parakkamabhujo rājā tosesi sapajaṃ viya
1305
Atha sāsanasaṃsuddhiṃ kattukāmo mahī bhujo
Tisu vāpi nikaṃyesu saṃhārāpiya bhikkhavo
1306
Āpattādivibhāgamhi kovide vinayaññuno
Uccinitvāna dhammena kārāpiya vinicchayaṃ
1307
Tekiccheva atekicche vijānitvāna sādhukaṃ
Atekicche vivajjetvā tikicchāpiya sesake.
1308
Evaṃ dussodhiye hitvā sodhanīye susodhiya
Suddhehi sahavāse te akā so suddhamānaso
1309
Vaṭṭagāmaṇibhupassa kālato ciravattitaṃ
Nikāyattayabhedaṃ taṃ viddhaṃsāpiya sabbathā
1310
Yathā khīrodakībhutaṃ kārāpiya samaggataṃ
Sāsanaṃ tāva suddhante patiṭṭhāpesi satthuno
1311
Tatoparaṃ anekāni bhikkhusaṅghassa tassa so
Sabbaphāsuvihārāya kattabbāni vicāriya
1312
Kārāpetvāna sabbāni tāni sambuddhasāsanaṃ
Vepullampi vuddhiṃ ca gamayittha yathārahaṃ
1313
Dutiyaṃ vābhisekaṃ so kapakatto rājāvi cakkhaṇo
Disvā punapi bhikkhūnaṃ aññamaññānavesamaṃ
1314
Kāretuṃ punasāmaggiṃ niggahetvāna pāpake
Paggahetvā dhammavādī varasāsanavuddhiyā
1315
Anurādhapure vāpi rohaṇādisu vāsino
Bhikkhavo sannipātetvā pulatthinagare vare

[SL Page 137] [\x 137/]

1316
Mahākassapatheraṃti vissutaṃ yatipuṅgavaṃ
Dhuraṃ katvāna dhammena vinicchāpiya sādhukaṃ
1317
Upapabbājayitvāna dussīle sakale tadā
Tesaṃ ṭhānantaraṃ cāpi adāsi karuṇāparo.
1318
Samagge pesale bhikkhu kārāpetvā narādhipo
Laṅkādīpamhi sakale jotesi jinasāsanaṃ
1319
Parakkamabhujo rājā anuvassaṃ tato paraṃ
Mahāsaṃghaṃ samānevo gaṅgākūlaṃ manoramaṃ
1320
Tatthuyyānamhi vāsetvā sakkacca samupaṭṭhahaṃ
Majjhe gaṅgāya nāvāsu kārāpetvāna maṇḍapaṃ
1321
Cīvarādiparikkhāre dāpetvāna mahagghiye
Anekakulaputtānaṃ dāpesi upasampadaṃ
1322
Pulatthinagare tasmiṃ pāsādādivibhusitaṃ
Mahājetavanaṃ nāma vihāraṃ kārayī varaṃ
1323
Tasmiññeva vihārasmiṃ pāsāde sumanohare
Sāriputtaṃ mahāsāmiṃ vāsāpesi yatissaraṃ
1324
Tasmiṃ jetavane ramme vihāre rājakārite
Sīmaṃ bandhāpituṃ rājā icchanto manujādhipo
1325
Rājorodhagaṇo rājaṃmacco senāpurakkhato
Devindalīlaṃ nindanto sabbābharaṇabhusito
1326
Gantvā jetavanaṃ rājā vattante maṅgalussave
Sovaṇṇahaḷa mā dāya nijavāraṇayojitaṃ
1327
Kasaṃ sītamakassesi sīmāsamutiyā tadā
Mahākassapatherādisaṃgho tāyantarā ṭhito
1328
Porāṇabaddhasīmāya ṭhitisaṅkānivattiyā
Ādo nekesu ṭhā nesu kañciṭṭhānamavissajaṃ
1329
Sīmugghātaṃ karitvāna tato sītānusārato
Nimitte parikittetvā pācīnādisvanukkamaṃ
1330
Tissannaṃ khaṇḍasīmānaṃ tatheva parikittiya
Tā tisso ca mahāsīmaṃ tato sammantayī tahiṃ
1331
Sīmāsammannanaṃ rājā kārāpetvā tahiṃ tahiṃ
Pāsāde ceva vakāresi sāsanaṭṭhitimānaso

[SL Page 138] [\x 138/]

1332
Evaṃ nekāni kiccāni sāsanassābhivuḍḍhiyā
Kāresi dharaṇīpālo vatthuttayaparāyaṇo
1333
Katvā parakkamabhujo manujādhipevaṃ
Lokābhivuddhimapisāsanasuddhimaddhā
Nettiṃsavassa midha rajjamasesadīpe
Sammānusāsiya vasaṃ gamimaccuno soti

Makahāparakkamabāhurañño
Sāsanasodhāpanādi kathā dīpo.

1334
Buddhassa parinibbāṇā chāsītisaradādhike
Sattasate sahasse ca atikkante tatopari
1335
Māsamhi pañcame āsi laṅkādīpe manorame
Tatiyā vijayabāhuvissuto dharaṇīpati
1336
Jambuddoṇipurādhīso tatiyo vijayādiko
Bāhu so dharaṇīpālo karaṃ sāsanapaggahaṃ
1337
Purārātīhi duṭṭhehi nāsitattā anekadhā
Saddhammapotthakeneke likhāpetuṃ vicintiya
1338
Sannipātāpayitvātha lekhake cature tahiṃ
Tipeṭakaṃ kalikhāpesi anavajjamanūkakaṃ
1339
Datvāna vetanaṃ tesaṃ tosetvā lekhakekhile
Samāpetvāna kiccaṃ taṃ sāsanaṭṭhitihetukaṃ
1340
Tato laṅkissaro rājā tisīhaḷanivāsino
Sabbe therādayo tāva ānāpetvapuraṃ lahuṃ
1341
Sāmaggivimukhe sabbe samagge kārayitvadā
Paccekaṭṭhaparikkhāraṃ ekamekassa bhikkhuno
1342
Kāresi upasampattimaṅgalañca mahīpati,
Sattāhaṃ tena saṃghena samaggena yathāvidhi
1343
Aññāni vāpi kiccāni sāsanassa mahesino
Akāsi vuddhiyā buddhasāsanodayamānaso
1344
Itthaṃ sudaṃ vijayabāhunarādhipo so
Vuddhiṃ karitvamahatiṃ varasāsanassa
Lokassa vāpi catuvassamanomarajjaṃ
Katvāna maccuvasagosi pahāya sabbanti.

Tatiyavijayabāhurañño
Sāsanopatthamhādi kathā dīpo.

[SL Page 139] [\x 139/]

1345
Tadaccayenassa suto vissuto dharaṇītale
Parakkamabhujo tasmiṃ pure rajjamapāpuṇī
1346
Tato laṅkātalaṃ sabbaṃ jinitvā lokasaṅgahaṃ
Katvāna sāsanassāpi paggahaṃ kattumārabhi
1347
Vinayācārarahite micchājīvī asaññate
Alajjibhikkhavo sabbe nīharāpiya sāsanā
1348
Sambuddhasāsanaṃ sādhu sodhāpetvā nirabbudaṃ
Nikkaṇṭakaṃ nimmalaṃ ca kārāpetvāna jotayī
1349
Tato dūte coḷaraṭṭhaṃ pesetvāna sapābhate
Samagge kātumicchanto dvīsu ṭhānesu bhikkhavo
1350
Ānetvā coḷiye bhikkhu sikkhākāme supesale
Kovide dhammavinaye vissute suddhavaṃsike
1351
Laṅkādīpikabhikkhūhi samagge kārayittha te
Missībhūtaṃ tadā evamahosubhayasāsanaṃ
1352
Marammaraṭṭhasaṅkhāte tambaraṭṭhe tadā kira
Lajjīpesalabhikkhūsu dhammakittisamaññako
1353
Attheko sīlasampanno tapotejāvahāsiko
Mahāthero thiraguṇo vahanto varasāsanaṃ
1354
Piṇḍāyacarato tassa ekadā kira vārijaṃ
Maggasmiṃ puratubbhutamiti sutvā mahīpati
1355
Vimhito pītipāmojjo dāṭhādhātuvilimpitaṃ
Gandhasārādivikkhallaṃ pesetvā rājapāhataṃ
1356
Laṅkādīpamidhānetvā yatindaṃ taṃ guṇākaraṃ
Bhīyyo pītimavindittha passaṃ khīṇāsavaṃ viya
1357
Pūjetvā taṃpūjanīyaṃ sakkacca samupaṭṭhahi
Kattukāmo tato rājā ciraṃ sāsanapālanaṃ
1358
Ārāme bahavo katvā samantā rājadhāniyā
Adāsi bhikkhusaṃghassa pāsādādivibhusite
1359
Tato rājavaro gāme araññe ca nivāsino
Bhikkhavo sannipātetvā sīlādiguṇabhūsite
1360
Uccinitvāna appicche santuṭṭhe pavivekiye
Dhutaṅgadhārino lūkhapaṭipattiparāyaṇe

[SL Page 140] [\x 140/]

1361
Puṭabhattācalasmiṃ te kāretvā kuṭilenake
Vāsātvonaraññasmi mupaṭṭhāpesi sādhukaṃ
1362
Jambudīpā tato santhāgamagandhe bahū tadā
Pāhetvā rājadūte so āharāpiya bhūpati.
1363
Saddasatthādikadvāpi yebhuyyenāgamampica
Sikkhāpetvāna yatayo kāresi suvisārade
1364
Laṅkindo ādito bhikkhu yojetvā paṭipattiyā
Pariyattiṃ tato sammā sikkhāpesi ca saṃyami
1365
Bhuvanekabhujavhañca yuvarājaṃ nijānujaṃ
Sikkhāpesi yathābhutaṃ piṭakattayamuttamaṃ
1366
Aññampi sāsanaviraṭṭhitikiccamevaṃ
Katvā parakkamabhujo kamanujādhipo so
Jotesi laṅkakamakhilaṃ samayamhi tassa
Khīṇāsavehi viya sevitamuttamehīti

Jambuddoṇiparakkamabāhurañño
Sāsanopanthamhādi kathā dīpo.

1367
Hantvāna pitaraṃ eko rājasīhoti pākaṭo
Sītāvakapure rajjaṃ karaṃ so manujādhipo
1368
Pitughātakakammassa vipākaṃ paṭibāhituṃ
Patiṭṭhamalabhantova sāsanamhā mahesino
1369
Sivasāmayiko hutvā ghātento munisūnavo
Potthakepica jhāpento nāsento cetiyādayo
1370
Sāsanaṃ na cireneva pāpesi parihīṇataṃ
Bhikkhavopi tadā keci bhayena uppabbajuṃ
1371
Keci aññatthagacchiṃsu saṃsārabhayadassino
Kammamevaṃ mahāpākaṃ katvāna atibhāriyaṃ
1372
Kāyassa bhedā dummedho pāpiṭṭho so mahīpati
Uppajji niraye ghore kaniccadukkhasamappite
1373
Tato tassaccaye buddhaparinibbāṇato kira
Pañcatiṃsādhike cekasatasmiṃ dvisahassake
1374
Sampatte buddhavassamhi sirivaddhanasaññite
Pure vimaladhammādisuriyo iti vissuto

[SL Page 141] [\x 141/]

1375
Rājadhamme ṭhito rājābhavittha vimalatvayo
Laṅkādīpamasesaṃ so nikkaṇṭakamakā puna
1376
Tato rājagharāsanne kārāpetvā dvibhūmakaṃ
Pāsādaṃ tattha sambuddhadāṭhādhātuṃ ṭhapāpiya
1377
Tasmiṃ devasikaṃ dhātuvaraṃ rājā pasannavā
Saddhāpubbaṅgamo hutvā pūjentopi yathābalaṃ
1378
Pitughātakarājena rājasīhena sāsanaṃ
Nāsitattāhi bhikkhūnamabhāvā tambapaṇṇiyaṃ
1379
Rakkhaṅgavisayaṃ khippaṃ pesetvā sacive tato
Nandicakkādiyatayo ānetvāna supesale
1380
Vāsāpetvā pure tasmiṃ sādaro samupaṭṭhahaṃ
Mahāvālukanāmāya najjā ganṭhambasaññite
1381
Titthāsanne nadīmajjhe kārāpetvāna aṭṭakaṃ
Udakukkhepasīmāyaṃ parisuddhāya sabbaso
1382
Pañcame tassa bhupassa vasse saṃghena tena so
Kulaputtesvanekesu dāpesi upasampadaṃ
1383
Pabbajjavāpi dāpesi nekesaṃ kulasusunaṃ
Evaṃ sīhaḷadīpasmiṃ patiṭṭhāpiya sāsanaṃ
1384
Katvānevaṃ vividhakusalaṃ bhubhujoka soparampi
Laṅkārajjaṃ nikhilamapitaṃ sāsanañcāpi santo
Pāletuṃ kho nijanujakareka saṃ ṭhapetvā sadehaṃ
Hitvāgañchī sujanacaritaṃ etamevānuyantanti

Vimaladhammasuriyarañño
Sāsanapatiṭṭhāpanādi kathā dīpo.

1385
Tasseva nattubhuto yo tannāmeneva pākaṭo
Tasmiṃ yeva pure ramme rājasi matimā yadā
1386
So rajjaṃ rājadhammena niccaṃ samanusāsako
Pāsādanīyaṃ pāsādaṃ karetvāna tibhūmakaṃ
1387
Pañcavīsasahassāni vissajjetvāna rūpiye
Karaṇḍaṃ kārayitvāna limpāpetvāna kañcanaṃ
1388
Kārāpetvāna navahi maṇīhi ca vicittakaṃ
Dāṭhādhātubhadantaṃ kho nidahitvā tahiṃ pana

[SL Page 142] [\x 142/]

1389
Pāsāde ramaṇīya mhi ṭhapetvā tamhi sādhukaṃ
Anvahaṃ pūjayī neka pūjāvatthūhi sādaro
1390
Tato rakkhaṅgavisayaṃ pesetvā sacive tadā
Sapaṇṇapaṇṇākāre ca rājā so sāsane rato
1391
Santānattherapamukhe tettiṃsaṃyatayo tato
Laṅakkādīpaṃ samānetvā vāsāpetvā sake pure
1392
Upaṭṭhakanahanto gaṅgāya yathāvuttāya sajjite
Aṭṭakasmiṃ sayañjātasīmāyamamalāya kho
1393
Rakkhaṅgavisayāyātayatīhi sakalehica
Kāresi upasampattimaṅgalaṃ maṅlatthiko
1394
Vīsādhikasate cevaṃ kulaputte yathārahaṃ
Pabbajjāpesi bhumindo sāsanodayakārako
1395
Upaṭṭhahanto te sabbe vinayaṃ dhammamuttamaṃ
Sikkhāpetvā yathāyogaṃ kanekapuññāni sañcini
1396
Iccevaṃsīhaḷindonarapatidhitimāsāsanaṃggahanto
Katvā bāvisavassaṃ purimahavasamubbhutapaññena rajjaṃ

Mārārātissa pāsaṃ gami iti kasujanā jīvitassāpyaniccaṃ
Mantvāpāpaṃjahantācarathasucaritaṃsāsanaṃpaggahantāti

Dutiyavimaladhammasuriyarañño
Sāsanapatiṭṭhāpanādi kathādīpo.

1397
Buddhassa parinibbāṇā dvisate navutādhike
Dvisahasse ca sampatte vassānaṃ gaṇanāya hi
1398
Kittissirirājasīho laṅkārajjamapāpuṇi
So rājā rājadhammena kārento rajjamuttamaṃ.
1399
Tadā sīhaḷadīpasmiṃ bhikkhūnaṃ hi abhāvato
Ayuddhayanarindassa syāmādhipatinottikaṃ.
1400
Pesetvāna sasandede rājāmacce sapābhate
Upāḷittherapamukhe ānetvā bhikkhavo tato.
1401
Sirivaddhananāmasmiṃ suramme puṭabhedane
Pupphārāmavihārasmiṃ vāsāpesi ca te yati.
1402
Kārāpento upaṭṭhānaṃ laṅkindo so mahīpati
Pavisitvā tadārāmaṃ abhivādiya bhikkhavo.

[SL Page 143] [\x 143/]

1403
Tasseva rājino chaṭṭhe vasse gimhantime pana
Āsāḷhipuṇṇamāyaṃ va uposathaghare tahiṃ.
1404
Kāresi upasampanne sāmaṇere tadā kira
Saraṇaṅkarapāmokkhe tehi syāmikabhikkhuhi.
1405
Sapabbajjārahānampi pabbajjampica dāpiya
Sikkhituṃ vinayādiṃ te niyojesi yathārahaṃ
1406
Navireneva kālena saraṇaṅkarasavhayaṃ
Saṅgharājadhure theraṃ patiṭṭhāpiya patthivo
1407
Sesānamanurūpānaṃ datvā ṭhānantarānipi
Ubhayārāmavāsīnaṃ saṃyaminaṃ yathāvidhi.
1408
Yāvajīvaṃ paṇitehi paccayehi catuhipi
Upaṭṭhāpesi saddhādiguṇabhusanabhusito.
1409
Evaṃja sāsanavuddhiñca lokasaṅgahameva ca
Karontonekapuññāni nekākārehi sañcini.
1410
Evaṃ hi kittissirirājasīho rājā karitvā varasāsanassa
Vuddhiñca rajjampiñca pañcatiṃsaṃ vassaṃ agā maccuvasaṃvasayhaṃti.

Kittissirirājasiharañño
Sāsanapatiṭaṭhāpanādikathādīpo.

1411
Tato nacirakālena ubhayārāmavāsino
Sīmāvivādamāpannā nānāhutvāna tena te.
1412
Codanīyehi vatthuhi aññehi vividhehica
Codentā aññamaññāhuṃ vimukhāka paṭipattiyā.
1413
Pupphārāmanikāyoti tathābhayagirivhayo
Nikāyoti tatopacchā dvenikāyā bhaviṃsute.
1414
Pupphārāmanikāyāpi pacchājāto paropica
Evaṃja nānānikāyāsuṃ te sabbe syāmavaṃsikā.
1415
Upāḷivaṃsikāveti dvīhi nāmehi pākaṭā
Yāvajjāpi pavattanti imissaṃ tambapaṇṇiyaṃ

Syāmavaṃsikakathādīpo.

1416
Kittissirirājasīharājino accayenujo
Tasseva sirirājādhirājasīhoti vissuto.

[SL Page 144] [\x 144/]

1417
Rajajaṃ patvāna jeṭṭhassa rājino dhammanītiyā
Patiṭṭhahanto saṅakgaṇhi sāsanaṃ janatampica.
1418
Rohaṇasmiṃ tadā gālupurāsanne manorame
Vālukātitthasaṅakkhāte gāme vālutaravhaye.
1419
Ambarukkhārāmanāme vihārasmiṃ supesalo
Ñāṇavimalatissākhyo sāmaṇeravaro ahu.
1420
Tassa kho caritaṃ evaṃ cakkhamānaṃ visesato
Viññeyya mummavaṃsānaṃ ādimatteha sādhuhi.
1421
Dhammissarena munināpi nisevitasmiṃ
Vārattayaṃ varatarena vināyakena
Khīṇāsavehi vimalehi visāradehi
Sesehi vāpi vividhehi mahākavīhi.
1422
Dāṭhādidhātuvaradakkhiṇabodhisākhaṃ
Sambuddhavāmapadalañchanasupakpatiṭṭhe
Rājūhi rājasacivehi mahājanehi
Saṃsevitamhi api dīpapadīpabhūte
1423
Kārāpitehi vividhehi narādhipehi
Ārāmacetiyaguhāpaṭimāgharehi
Pāyāduposathagharehi surālayehi
Uyyānapantibhisinihi ca rāmaṇeyye.
1424
Nānāvidhehi ca mahāpuṭabhedanehi
Sampattibhārabharitehi samākulasmiṃ
Muttāmaṇīhi ratanākarasañcayehi
Khettehi vāpisaritādijalāsayehi.
1425
Nānācatuppadapataṅakganisevitehi
Nānādumehi api pupphaphalupagehi
Nānāsupuphaphītalatāsamalaṅkatehi
Nānāvidhehika phuṭite varakānanehi.
1426
Itthaṃ samattaparipuṇṇatamamhi laṅkā
Dīpamhi dakkhiṇadisāya tu rohaṇasmiṃ
Dīpassimassa siriyā tatiyantu bhāgaṃ
Niccaṃ samāvahati buddhanisevitasmiṃ.

[SL Page 145] [\x 145/]

1426
Tasmiṃ subhe janapadamhi tu rohaṇasmiṃ
Yaṃ gālunāmanagaraṃ nāgaraṅakgapīṇaṃ
Sambhāsatetarahi tannagaruttarāya
Saṃvijjate pulinatitthasamaññagāmo
1427
Soyaṃ vibhāti jinasāsanavuddhihetu
Nānāviharapaṭimālayacetiyehi
Sīmāsarehi varabodhitarūhi dhamma
Sālādikehi api sajjanakāritehi.
1428
Saddhehi dhammagarukehi bahussutehi
Sīlālayehi pakaṭipattiparāyaṇehi
Saññātadhammavinayehi susaṃyamehi
Therehi ceva navamajjhimasaṃyamīhi.
1429
Buddhassa dhammamasamampica saddasatthaṃ
Yebhikkhavo tu bahavopica sāmaṇerā
Sikkhanti tehipi tatheva agārikehi
Bhūrīhi santatanisevitaṭhānabhuto.
1430
Buddhāditīsu ratanesu pakasādakehi
Aḍḍhehi rājasacivehi mahāyasehi
Sesehi nekadhurayuttanarehi cāpi
Satthesu kovidajanehi ca bhāsamāno.
1431
Sīlesu pañcasu patiṭṭhitupāsakehi
Ye kho kauposathadinesu uposathaṅge
Pālenti tehi ca tatheva nisevitoyaṃ
Dānādidhammaniratehi janehi niccaṃ.
1432
Vaṇṇiyyate kimapi vaṇṇukatitthāgāmo
Laṅkāyadāni varasāsanajotanassa
Ṭhānaṃva hoti api sāsanapālakānaṃ
Evaṃ panesasamaṇānamagārikānaṃ.
1433
Asseva gāmassa panekadese mahākarāvākhyamanuñña gāme
Ekosi manti viditāyuvedo ito pure kāralisīla vākhyo.
1434
Ye tassa saddhādiguṇoditassa bhaviṃsu puttā caturo ca santā
Dve dhītarotesuva sabbajeṭṭho ahosi saddhā karuṇādhivāso.

[SL Page 146] [\x 146/]

1435
Mantissakho tassa kaṇiṭṭhabhātā upāḷivaṃsesu tapodhanesu
Pabbajjamāpajja vasī tadāni yathodite tamhi seka vihāre
1436
Nīyyādayī tassa yatissa jeṭṭhasutaṃ tadā so daharaṃ nijaṃ taṃ
Sikkhāpanatthāyahi akkharādiṃ sañcāpi sikkhesi yathārahaṃ taṃ.
1437
Thero mahātitthanivāsabhuto gaṇissaro bovalagāma josi
Dhammādinandotisamaññavā yo visārado sakkatamāgadhīsu
1438
Soyaṃ tadākho navako samāno puramhi ramme sirivaddhanasmiṃ
Nikkhaṃ sadhammaṃ vinayañca satthaṃ kavasaṃ vihāramhi tahiṃ padhāne.
1439
Tatobhinikkhamma mahādititthaṃ vajaṃ upāgañchi vihārametaṃ
Nevāsiko taṃ samupaṭṭhahittha sasādaro disvapasna citto.
1440
So vāpi disvāna tadantikasmiṃ ṭhitantu tabbhātusutaṃ vinītaṃ
Dhaññaṃ suvuttiṃ sadayaṃ dayālu pasidamāno guṇatova tassa
1441
Pabbājituṃ taṃ abhiyāci sopi adāsi nevāsikabhikkhu tassa
Mātāpitunnaṃ anujānanena sayampi bhīyyo abhimoda māno
1442
So vettha ṭhatvānatirekamāsaṃ nijaṃva gāmaṃ agamāsi bhikkhu
Tasmimpi kiccaṃ pana tīrayitvā punāpi āgañchi imaṃ vihāraṃ
1443
Āgamma ṭhṛtvānidha kiñci kālaṃ puraṃva taṃ kho sirivaddhanākhyaṃ
Saddhiṃvagā tenapi dārakena tadāni dīghaṃ paṭipajja maggeṃ.

Ñāṇavimalatissattheracaritārambhādi kathā dīpo.

1444
Sikkhāpayitvā pana sekhiyādiṃ vasaṃ tahiṃ taṃ na cirena sāmaṃ
Yo saṃgharājā kasaraṇakkharosi tadassapabbajjamadāpayittha.
1445
So sāmaṇero pana sattavassaṃ tahiṃ vasantovara saddasatthaṃ
Dhammañca uggaṇhi yathābalaṃva tato idhāgamma vikāsikālaṃ
1446
Evaṃ vasanto sahabandhunāmanarindamaccappamukhe janepi
Vatvāna dhammaṃ muninā pasatthaṃ pasādayanto ratanatta yasmiṃ

[SL Page 147] [\x 147/]

1447
Aññe tu sisse chapi sāmaṇere labhitvate cāpi yathānu rūpaṃ
Sikkhāpayanto munisāsanasmiṃ sayampi sīle paripūrayanto.
1448
Mātāpitunnampi pasādanīyaṃ kathetvadhammaṃ munisāsanasmiṃ
Saddhaṃ pavaḍḍhāpiya puññakamme niyojayaṃ suṭṭhu anuggahesi.
1449
Sovāpi kho bovalagāmajāto jinatrajo gamma mahādi titthaṃ
Laddhāna kālena gaṇissarattaṃ kavihāsi tasmiṃ kira yāvajīvaṃ
1450
Evaṃ samākāpitaro nusāsaṃ kathaṃ panamhe parisuddhavaṃsā
Suddhopasampattimatho labhema itissa evaṃpyahu tāva takko
1451
Kāle vajanto pana evamassa bhaviṃsu battiṃsati jāti yāto
Vassāni tassācariyopi bhikkhu agādimo maccumukhaṃ sughoraṃ.
1452
Bhiyyo so nidhanena tassa tibhavassādīnavaṃ vāttano
Patvā maccu ṭhitova muddhani dhiyā disvā tato muñcituṃ
Kopāyoti vicintayaṃ sivapadaṃ icceva kho nāparaṃ
Laddhuṃ taṃ jinasāsanamhi bhavateyaṃ bhikkhubhāvoviti

Tappabbajjādi kathā dīpo.

1453
Sallakkhento parañcāpi vividhaṃ evamādikaṃ
Taṃ taṃ kāraṇamāgamma vicāretvā punappunaṃ.
1454
Sāmaññaṃ sārato disvā apaṇṇakamidaṃ iti
Esituṃ taṃ visuddhaṃva kālodāni upāgato.
1455
Iti cintiya so dhīro kāle tasseva rājino
Sahabandhusajīvādijanena katasaṅgaho.
1456
Tathā tassevamaccassa bhātarā vijayādinā
Sirivaddhananāmena amaccenopathamhito.
1457
Buddhassa parinibbāṇā vassānaṃ dvisahassake
Tisatasmiṃ dvitāḷīsādhikasmiṃ phagguṇādime.
1458
Pakkhe sīhaḷadīpamhā sāmaṇerehi pañcahi
Tīhi vāpi gahaṭṭhehi saddhiṃ nikkhamma saddhayā.
1459
Jīvitampyanapekkhanto susuddhamupasampadaṃ
Esituṃ nāvamāruyha gacchanto sāgaraṃtaraṃ

[SL Page 148] [\x 148/]

1460
Māsattayādhikaṃ vassaṃ cirāyanto tahiṃtahiṃ
Vesākhapuṇṇamāyaṃ ca pattomarapuraṃ varaṃ

Tassa tamadīpāmarapurappavesādi kathā dīpo

1461
Marammamaṇḍale ramme nānāmaṇḍalamaṇḍite
Suṇāparantasaṃkhyāte tambadīpe manorame
1462
Tadāmarapure tasmiṃ iddhe phite pure vare
Nāgaraṅekgana sampuṇṇe nānāsampattibhāsure.
1463
Paṇḍitādimakahādhammarājādhirājanāmavā
Kāresi somahārājā rajjaṃdhammena dhammiko.
1464
Tasseva bhupatindassa setibhindassa rājino
Sāsanodayakārissa atthadhammānusāsako.
1465
Ubhinnampi vibhaṅgānaṃ dhārī paṇḍitasammato
Upajjhāyaṅgasampanno vinayaññā̆ visārado
1466
Vissuto ñāṇābhivaṃsadhammasenāpatīti kho
Ratanādibhummikittivihāre soṇṇalimpite
1467
Vasanto saṃgharājā so sallakkhetvāna sīhaḷaṃ
Sambuddho cāpi tikkhattuṃ agā iccādikāraṇaṃ.
1468
Laṅakkāyaṃ sāsanaṃ satthu supatiṭṭhāpituṃ kadā
Upatthamho bhavyenti upakārena kena ci.
1469
Abhiṇhaṃ manasākāsi tato taṃ nagaraṃ varaṃ
Devindapurasaṅkāsaṃ nānāsiriniketanaṃ
1470
Sambuddhaparinibbāṇā vassānaṃ dvisahassake
Tisate catutāḷīsādhake sīhaḷadīpato.
1471
Mahaṇṇavaṃ taritvāna sampatte tambapaṇṇiye
Chassu kho sāmaṇere ca gahaṭṭhe ca tayo pana.
1472
Disvā nāmaca gottañca tesamācariyādikaṃ
Kāraṇaṃ suṭṭhu pucchitvā sutvā tuṭṭho visesato.
1473
Durato āgate ñātijane ñātigaṇo viya
Paṭiggahevo sakkaccaṃ rañño setibhasāmino.
1474
Pāsādikena vaṇṇena ārocetvā yathārahaṃ
Anuggahāpayī sammā paccayehi catuhipi.

[SL Page 149] [\x 149/]

1475
Tato sakavihārassa uttarāya patiṭṭhite
Kūṭāgārasamākiṇṇe āgantukayatālaye.
1476
Ramme padarikāvāse vihāre rājakārite
Vāsāpetvānatho tasmiṃ vassūpagamane dine.
1477
Channampi sāmaṇerānamubhato suddhito puna
Pabbajjaṃdāsi soheva mahāthero mahāgaṇi.
1478
Sakappāsikakoseyya cīvarāditarehi ca
Saddhammovādadānena sādhukaṃ paritosayi.
1479
Antovassampi temāsaṃ pātimokkhaṃsu vācayī
Katvopasampadāpekhe nādanāmaṃ vupāsakaṃ.
1480
Pabbajjāpekkhakaṃ kakatvā liṅgadaṇḍādikampica
Sekhiyānica sakkaccaṃ sikkhāpesi gaṇissaro.

Punatassapabbajjādi kathā dīpo.

1481
Tato vassaṃ vutthakāle pabbajjāpekhakassa ca
Channañca sāmaṇerānaṃ pabbajjamupasampadaṃ
1482
Dātumiccanurūpoyaṃ kālodā kanijanādhipa
Iti vatvā mahāthero rañño paṭinivedayī
1483
Sādhu bhante mahātherā kālaṃ maññatha yassiti
Vatvāna so mahārājā pattacivarapubbake
1484
Parikkhāre ca santuṭṭho vissajjetvā sakaṃ dhanaṃ
Sampādetvā tato tepi netvā rājanivesanaṃ
1485
Gāhāpetvā gihīliṅgaṃ cha vete buddhasunavo
Saddhāpubbaṅgamaṃ katvā vibhusāpetumārabhī.
1486
Khīramburāsisaradindukarāvadātaṃ
Mālālatālasitahemavicitatarūpaṃ
Nānāmaṇīhi samalaṅkatakañcukena
Tesvādimaṃ paridahāpayi rājavatthaṃ
1487
Sovaṇṇanekamaṇikuṭavisiṭṭhamoḷi
Muttāvalīmaṇivirājitakuddhalehi
Pāmaṅganīdhuramanoharasoṇṇamālā
Keyūrakiṅgiṇimahagghapasādhanehi

[SL Page 150] [\x 150/]

1488
Aññehi vāpi maṇikambupiḷandhanehi
Kāretvakhoka surapatiṃca vibhusanaṃ taṃ
Sovaṇṇabhusanasuvaṇṇadhājākulāya
Chaṇṇaggahemamayājālavirājitāya.
1489
Rājānurūpasivikāyibhadantikāya
Karāpayitvarahirūgaṇamāsanāya
Bālaṃsumālikaramaṇḍaḷasantikāse
Chatte duve maṇisuvaṇṇamaye jalante
1490
Dhārāpayitvasirasoparināgadanta
Muttāsuvaṇṇamaṇibhusitaveṇuchattaṃ
Krayyānāmakaṃ kapanana marammaniruttiyā yaṃ
Taṃ rājabhaṇḍampi sādhu pasāraṇena.
1491
Evaṃ hi sonekavidhehi rājā
Sobhāpayī bālaraviṃva niccaṃ
So tattha tasmiṃ divase nisīdi
Devānamindassa siriṃ vahanto.
1492
Aññepi sabbābharaṇehi yuttā
Paccekadevindasiriṃ dharantā
Tāyekamekāsivikāyugamma
Tasmiṃ dine sādhu virocayiṃsu.
1493
Ciṇṇenanekavisayesu canekagīta
Vādena nāṭakanaṭussavamaṅgalena
Senyādirājaparivārajanehi saddhiṃ
Yojetvadevanagaruttamasannikāse.
1494
Iddhe varāmarapure puramoḷibhute
Vithānuvīthicaraṇaṃ pana kārayitvā
Paṇṇāsamattaratanuttatasoṇṇalitta
Pāsādabhusitanarindanivesanattaṃ.
1495
Netvāna maṅgalachaṇāvasatheti nāme
Tebhummike harivicittapatissayasmiṃ
Tasmiṃ hi dakkhiṇamahesipadhānarāja
Nārigaṇena parivāritarājaseṭṭho.

[SL Page 151] [\x 151/]

1496
Majjhe sarājaparisāya nisajja tesaṃ
Katvāna saṅgahamanappakamāmisehi
Sabbaññäbodhimamalaṃ abhipanthayanto
Pāsesi dakkhiṇajalaṃ jaladāyakena.
1497
Tato parañca sabbe te yathāvuttachaṇenava
Sabbūpakaraṇeṇeva saddhiṃ rājanivesanā
1498
Pacchimodīciyaṃ anto nagareyeva saṇṭhitaṃ
Sovaṇṇacittakammena vicittaṃ nayanāharaṃ.
1499
Devindasālāsaṅakkāsaṃ sudhammākhyaṃ tibhummikaṃ
Mahāsālaṃ pavesetvā ayyāmesaṃ yathārahaṃ
1500
Dethāti anumpāya pabbajja mupasampadaṃ
Tāyaṃ nisinnasaṃghassa niyyādesi mahāmatī.
1501
Iccevaṃ rājarājā narapati matimā sāsanujjotako so
Sambodhiṃ patthayanto amitaguṇadhanono yasaṃ pattha yanto
Laṅkādīpāgate te nijapurapavaraṃ sāmaṇere gahaṭṭhe
Sammā dhammāmisānaṃ sujanaratikaro saṅgahaṃkāsi dhīrotī
1502
Atha ñāṇābhivaṃsādināmatherappadhānako
Ekapaṇṇāsamatto kaso bhikkhusaṅekghāguṇālayo
1503
Tassā sudhammasālāya avidure ṭhitaṃ pana
Hatthinatasoṇṇathupacetiyena vibhusitaṃ
1504
Suvaṇṇaguhābhidhānaṃ baddhasīmaṃ sunimmalaṃ
Ekādasavipattitoka muttaṃ kasampattisaññätaṃ
1505
Samosaritvā buddhassa parinibbāṇato pana
Tisatādhikānaṃ cinnaṃ sahassānuttariṃ puna
1506
Pañcatāḷīsame vasse māse kattikanāmake
Cātuddasīdine patte juṇhapakkhe kamanorame
1507
Dvipahāramatikkante dvighaṭipparimāṇake
Chachāyāpādakālamhi catuttiṃsāyuvassikaṃ
1508
Ñāṇavimalatissākhyaṃ sāmaṇeraṃ supesalaṃ
Laṅkādīpāgatānaṃ kho pāmokkhaṃ mokkhamesinaṃ
1509
Ñāṇābhivaṃsadhammādisenāpatisanāminā
Upajjhāyena so saṅgho upasampādayī tadā

[SL Page 152] [\x 152/]

1510
Uttaradeviyārāme thero duvanivāsako
Mahāthero ca pāsādavihāre cārudassane
1511
Soṇṇalekhagāravāsī thero vāti ime tayo
Kamakmavācābhāṇakopakasampadācariyā bhavuṃ
1512
Aññe pañcajane tasmiṃ dine saṅgho visārado
Upasampādayī tena upajjhāyena sādhunā
1513
Teneva therapādena nādanāmañcupāsakaṃ
Pabbājesi dhammatissanāmañcassa adā tadā
1514
Upasampādayitvā te thero so chapi bhikkhavo
Santikāvacare katvā sadhammaṃ vinayaṃ varaṃ
1515
Sikkhāpetvānatho dhammatissadvāpi jinatrajaṃ
Yathāvuttavidhānena katvopasampadārahaṃ
1516
Tasmiññeva hi vassamhi terasīdivase divā
Vesākhassādipakkhasmiṃ upasampādayī kira
1517
Evaṃ nirākulaṃ suddhaṃ laddhāna upasampadaṃ
Anappaṃ pītipāmojjaṃ avinduṃ yatayo tadā

Tassopasampadādi kathā dīpo.

1518
Assa gñāṇābhivaṃsādidhammasenāpatissa kho
Mahātherassa vaṃsevaṃ ñātabbo jinasāsane
1519
Purāmarammaraṭṭhassa sirikhettapurā kila
Mahāsāmitināmeko thero āgamma sīhaḷaṃ
1520
Dhammacāriṃnāmatheraṃ saddhiṃ pañcahi bhikkhūhi
Sakaṃ marammavisayaṃ netvā sīhaḷadīpato
1521
Gaṇhitvābhinavaṃ sikkhaṃ hitvā sikkhaṃka purā ṭhitaṃ
Tasmiṃ sīhaḷavaṃsaṃ taṃ patiṭṭhāpesi sādhukaṃ
1522
Mahāsāmissa therassa tassa sisso visārado
Thero atulavaṃsosi sirikhettapure suhe
1523
Therassātulavaṃsassa sisso ratanaraṃsiko
Tassa therassa sissosi abhisaṅketanāmavā
1524
Abhisaṅketatherassa pariyattivisārado
Tipiṭakālaṅkāroti vissuto sissapakuṅgavo.

[SL Page 153] [\x 153/]

1525
Tassa sisso mahātissatheroraññanivāsako
Tassa sisso candanāmo thero gāmanivāsako.
1526
Tassa sisso gāmavāsī thero guṇasirivhayo
Tassa sissopi kaḷyāṇadhajathero samaññavā
1527
Tassa sissesunekesu thero guṇasirivhayo
Jararājagāmavāsī pariyattivisārado
1528
Māpakassāmarapuraṃ rañño kāleparampana
Nāmalaṃñchaṃ labhitvāna tasmiññeva pure vasī.
1529
Tassa therassa sissoyaṃ heṭṭhāvuttogaṇissaro
Ñāṇābhivaṃsadhammādisenāpatisamaññako.
1530
Sova sīhaḷadīpasmiṃ ahosi pabhavo idha
Amarādipuravhassa gaṇassa varasāsane.
1531
Pubbe sīhaḷadīpamhā gatovaṃsocayaṃ yathā
Tasmā sīhaḷavaṃsoti vattuṃ arahate ayaṃ

Ācariyaparamparādi kathā dīpo.

1532
Tato te dhammavinayaṃ uggahetvā yathābalaṃ
Rañño ca bhupatindassa therassa gaṇinopi ca
1533
Gamane sakadīpassa jotetuṃ varasāsanaṃ
Kālodāni anuppatto iti vatvā nivedayuṃ
1534
Atha rājā ca thero ca tesaṃ saṅakgahakārakā
Saṭikaṭṭhakathāpāḷipotthake ca anūnato
1535
Tasmiṃ tasmiñca kālasmiṃ tehi tehi kavīhi ca
Kate pakaraṇevāpi dhammavinayasaṅgahe
1536
Nānāniruttigandhe ca onojetvā punāparaṃ
Sandesamupasampattimaṅgalussavadīpakaṃ
1537
Datvā tesaṃva hatthe te saddahantūti sīhaḷā
Dvīhi kappiyakārehi tambadīpanivāsihi
1538
Aggasāroti paññāto thero vinayakovido
Nissayācariyo yosi saddhiṃ tenāpi sādhunā
1539
Vīhaññehi ve therehi laṅakkādīpamapesa yuṃ
Bahussutehi saddhehi sikkhākāmehi viññähi

[SL Page 154] [\x 154/]

1540
Buddhassa parinibbāṇā vassānaṃ dvisahassake
Tisatasmiṃ chatāḷīsavasse phagguṇamāsake
1541
Tepi nāvaṃ samāruyha arogā nirupaddavā
Laṅkādīpamidhāgamma koḷambapuramuttamaṃ
1542
Otaruṃ aggasārāditherapāmokkhabhikkhavo
Tadā nānājanā tattha samāgamma tato tato

Laṅkāvataraṇādi kathā dīpo.

1543
Disvā te abhinanditvā abhivandiya sādarā
Netvānaññatarāvāsaṃ bhikkhuvāsānurūpakaṃ
1544
Vāsāpetvā saṅgahesuṃ dine katipaye tahiṃ
Te vāpi vissamaṃ katvā tato nikkhamma bhikkhavo
1545
Mahatā parivārena āgacchantā tahiṃ tahiṃ
Nivāsamanukappento sakārāmamupāgamuṃ

Ambarukkhārāmapakpavesādi kathā dīpo.

1546
Tatonekasatā vālutarādisu nivāsino
Ṭhānantaraganāmaccakulikā ca athāpare.
1547
Liṅgamattadharā bhikkhupaṭiññācārinopi ca
Yenambarukkhārāmo tu vihāro tadupāgamuṃ
1548
Āgamma tebhivanditvā pītivāvamudāharuṃ
Ye mayampana īdikkhaṃ bhikkhuvaṇṇaṃ suvaṇṇiyaṃ
1549
Adiṭṭhapubbaṃ passāma vigatāsavasāsane
Appeva no cakkhulābho kasiddho iccādinā pana
1550
Athārogyādikaṃ sabbaṃ pucchitvā pucchanārahaṃ
Kālānurūpaṃ sakkāraṃ katvā tesaṃ yathābalaṃ
1551
Tato te saraṇaceva sīlāni ca samādayuṃ
Atha pabbajitā vāpi pabbajjamupasampadaṃ
1552
Detha no iti yāciṃsu vicāretvātha tesuca
Anurūpe viditvāna gihīliṅge vidhāya te
1553
Ubhato suddhiyā sādhu pabbājesuṃ tatoparaṃ
Cīvaracchādanādismiṃ sikkhāpetvāna sabbathā

[SL Page 155] [\x 155/]

1554
Buddhavasse yathāvutte māse vesākhasaññite
Puṇṇamāyaṃ mahādīpanadiyā sajjitaṭṭake.
1555
Theresu tambadīpamhā āgatesavidha sīhaḷaṃ
Therena aggasārena upajjhāyena te tadā
1556
Udakukkhepasīmāyamupasampādayī tato
Upāḷivaṃsikā pacchāpekacce lajjino pana
1557
Kālena kālaṃ āgamma pabbajjamupasampadaṃ
Labhiṃsu tesaṃ therānaṃ santikāva sunimmalaṃ
1558
Nikāyoyaṃ marammānaṃ varāmarapurā purā
Āhaṭattā mrammavaṃso athāmarapuvhayo
1559
Nikāyoti dvināmena sañjānanti janā idha
Evaṃ sīhaḷadīpasmiṃ nikāyoyaṃ patiṭṭhito
1560
Athānekavihāresu pāḷiaṭṭhakathādisu
Āgatena nayeneva sīmā sammannayuṃ idha
1561
Tathāpi apare saṅghakammeññatropasampadā
Udakukkhepasīmāyaṃ yāvajjāpi karīyyate
1562
Tato pacchāpi kālena kālaṃ sīhaḷadīpikā
Bhikkhū ca sāmaṇerā ca tambadīpamito gatā
1563
Ekacce bhikkhavo sikkhamapaccakkhāyanicchitaṃ
Purā sīhaḷatherehi punasikkhamagaṇhisuṃ
1564
Labhitvā sāmaṇerā ca pabbajjamupasampadaṃ
Paccāgamiṃsumaṃ dīpaṃ tato nikkhamma te ubho

Amarapuranikāyapatiṭṭhāpanādi kathā dīpo.

1565
Tato so ñāṇavimalatissatthero guṇālayo
Pañcavasso samānova jotetvā idha sāsanaṃ
1566
Saddhiṃ dvīhi ca therehi tambadīpāgatehi dha
Dvīhi kappīyakārehi tamhā dīpāgatehi ca
1567
Tathā catūhi sissehi laṅkādīpanivāsihi
Dvīhi ceva gahaṭṭhehi tambadīpamagā puna
1568
Tesu pāmokkhathero so aggasāroti vissuto
Dhammañca vinayaṃ neke sikkhāpento tapodhane.

[SL Page 156] [\x 156/]

1569
Ovadantonusāsanto karaṃ sāsanapaggahā
Idheva laṅkādīpasmiṃ yāvajīvaṃ samāvasi
1570
Gantvā vassaṃdvayaṃ tattha vasitvāna susikkhiya
Puna dhammañca kavinayaṃ saṃgharājassa sattīke
1571
Tato saparivārova laṅkādīpaṃ nivattayī
Tassāgamanakālassa nacireneva dhīmato

Punatassatambadīpagamanādi kathā dīpo.

1572
Aggasāramahāthero saṅkharānamaniccataṃ
Pattosī sabbasattānaṃ paveṇiṃ na vināsayaṃ
1573
Tadānekagahaṭṭhā ca bhikkhavo va tato tato
Āgamma paridevitvā vadantā tagguṇe bahu
1574
Sovaṇṇacittakammena vivittādāsapantiyā
Kūṭāgāraṃ kataṃ tassa pavesetvātha viggahaṃ
1575
Karontānekasakkāre sakūṭāgāraviggahaṃ
Netvānassavihārassa uttarāya kate subhe
1576
Ārotvona vitake karitvāna mahāmahaṃ
Jhāpetvāna sarīrassa sesaṃ gaṇhiya sādarā
1577
Sīlādiguṇadhammassa ṭhitattābbhantarampana
Akaṃsu nidahitvāna thūpaṃ gāravamānasā

Aggasārattheraccayādi kathā dīpo.

1578
Tadā so ñāṇavimalatissatthero suvesalo
Dasavassosi tenesalabhitvā therasammutiṃ
1579
Upajjhāyaṅakgasampanno upajjhāyo bhavitvapi
Tato paṭṭhāya bahavo upasampādayittha kho
1580
Yebhuyyena nikāyoyaṃ heṭṭhāraṭṭhamhi patthaṭo
Uddharaṭṭhepi ratanapurādīsu tahiṃ tahiṃ
1581
Ūvaraṭṭhādike cāpi vyāpibhuto tahiṃ tahiṃ
Evameso nikāyettha yāvajjāpi pavattati

Amarapuranikāyappavatti kathā dīpo.

1582
Evaṃ kho ñāṇavimalatissatthero mahesino
Ciraṭṭhitikakiccāni sāsanassa vidhāya so

[SL Page 157] [\x 157/]

1583
Alattha rājato vāpi dhūraṃkho saṅakghanāyakaṃ
Tatoparasmiṃ kālasmiṃ jinanibbutiyā pana
1584
Aṭṭhasattatīvasse ca tisate dvisahassake
Candagativasā pubbapakkhe asāḷhiyaṃ pana
1585
Dutiyāyaṃ bhummavāre pubbaṇhe sataraṃsino
Yugasaṅkantito vāpi chabbisatimavāsare
1586
Itthaṃ so yati dhammarājatanujo laṅkāpadīpopamo
Saddhammāmatadānato budhajane sampīṇayanto varaṃ
Vaḍḍhetvā jinasāsanaṃ suvimalaṃ kāruññacitto sudhī
Patto maccumukhaṃ aho kharataraṃ ko maccunāmucati
1587
Yaṃ taṃ jātañca bhutañca saṅkhataṃ sampalujjanaṃ
Taṃ vata māpalujjiti ṭhānametaṃ navijjati
1588
Ye yattha sattā jātāse jāyante yattha sampati
Āyatiṃ sambhavissanti sabbeva maraṇantikā
1589
Tasmā jātijarāmaccukkhayaṃ khemaṃ nirūpadhiṃ
Muninādhigataṃ tāṇaṃ lenaṃ nibbāṇamuttamaṃ
1590
Assambarukkhārāmassa dakkhiṇāya patiṭṭhite
Vihāre kusumārāme gāme ettheva sogaṇī
1591
Vihāsi pacchime kāle tasmiṃ maccuvasaṃ gato
Tadā nekasatā bhikkhū rājāmaccādimāṇavā
1592
Tasmiṃ santipatitvāna bhīyyo sokasamappītā
Roditvā paridevitvā vadantā gaṇino guṇo
1593
Anappate ca sakkāre karonto mataviggahaṃ
Yathāvuttasamaññeva kūṭāgāraṃ pavesiya
1594
Matassa tatiye vāre netvāna sakalebaraṃ
Assambarukkhārāmassa pacchimāsāya saṅkhate
1595
Sugandhavitake gandhatelehi paribhāvite
Āropetvāna pūjento aggikiccamakārayuṃ
1596
Tato sārīrikaṃ sesamādāyādaramānasā
Nidhāya thūpaṃ kāresuṃ sarantāva kataññätaṃ

[SL Page 158] [\x 158/]

1597
Yāvajjadivasaṃ tattha sakkāre sampavattati
Passantā sajjanā tassa guṇaṃ vaṇṇenti tampana
1598
Heṭṭhāvuttassa caritaṃ sāmaṇerassidampana
Ettāvatā yathāyātaṃ sabbaso pariniṭṭhitaṃ

Ñāṇavimalatissattheracaritāvasānādi
Kathā dīpo.

1599
Aññepi therā kālena kālaṃ maccumukhaṃ gatā
Sabbapacchā panāyasmāvārigammoti vissuto
1600
Rājagarumahātheroka nānābhāsāsu kovido
Dhammassa vinayassāpi pāṭavo paṭubuddhimā
1601
Sattasatekasahasse chasattarisamādhike
Sampatte sakarājamhi aho maccuvasaṃ gato
1602
Aho aniccā saṃkhārā addhuvā ca assatā
Uppajjanti nirujjhanti tasmā mokkhaṃ sumaṅgalaṃ
1603
Evaṃ visiṭṭhacaritaṃ sujanānuvaṇṇaṃ
Mantvāna sajjanagaṇā nijajīvitampi
Atthe carantu ubhaye anapekkhamānā
Jotentu sāsanavaraṃ varagotamassāti

Sesattherakālakiriyādi kathā dīpo.

1604
Heṭṭhāvuttāya najjāva anusaṃvaccharampana
Vesākhapuṇṇamāyaṃva aṭṭakamhi susajjite
1605
Saṅghe sannipatitvāna accantaparisuddhiyā
Udakukkhepasīmāya karonte upasampadaṃ
1606
Parinibbāṇato satthu aṭṭhāsītisamādhike

Tisate dvisahasse ca vassānaṃ samupāgate
1607
Tadaṭṭakattu bhikkhūnaṃ gamanāgamanārahaṃ
Sattaṭṭharatanaṭṭhānaṃ thalato yāva aṭṭakaṃ
1608
Padarattharaṇā setuṃ kāretvā setukoṭito
Yāvaṭṭaṃ phalakaṃ ekaṃ ghaṇaṃ puthulamāyataṃ
1699
Atthariṃsu tato bhikkhu yathākāmaṃ yathāsukhaṃ
Pavisante nikkhamante aññe cāpi yathāruci

[SL Page 159] [\x 159/]

1610
Kammakaraṇakālamhi taṃ mahāpadarampana
Apanetvā bhikkhusaṅgho kammaṃ tattha karoti va
1611
Kiñcāpi udakukkhepasīmā sañjāyate yato
Pahoti attano khette nagaccheyya tatobahi
1612
Apekkhāyeva bhikkhūnaṃ sīmāka sajāyate sayaṃ
Tathāpi parito tattha ukkhepamudakassa ca
1613
Katvāciṇṇavaseneva kareyya upasampadaṃ
Evaṃ sattasu vassesu atikkantesu kho pana
1614
Taṃ setukoṭiṃ ukkhepajalassa phusanena tu
Vivādo pana uppajji mahā hutvāna bhikkhusu
1615
Dhīrānandoti nāmeko thero nānuvicāriya
Saṅakkaroti bruvī vāriphusanā setukoṭiyā
1616
Tassevācariyo saṅakghanāyako sumanavhayo
Niddosattaṃ mahātherovinasaññä abhāsatha
1617
Saddhammajotipālo so ñāṇānandotivissuto
Vinaye nayadassāvi gaṇavariyapuṅgavo
1618
Natthettha saṅkaro yasmā setussaparato pana
Ṭhito tasmā anāhacca aṭṭakoti samabruvī
1619
Aññepi therā taññeva yebhuyyenānuvattayuṃ
Vadantā tattha niddosaṃ vinaye nayakovidā
1620
Dhīrānandampi theraṃ taṃ ekacce anuvattayuṃ
Tato sakesake vāde daḷhamādāya saṇṭhitā
1621
Tato paṭṭhāya bhinnā te dvenikāyā bhaviṃsu ca
Yāvajjāpi ca vattante tatheva ubhaye gaṇā
1622
Vivādametaṃ nissāya pāhaccapadasīsakaṃ
Vinicchayaṃ karitvā yā sīmālakkhaṇadīpanī
1623
Nānāvāde ca dassetvā yasmā viracitā mayā
Tāya viññā̆hi viññeyyo icchantehi vinicchayo

Udakukkhepasimā vivāduppatyādi kathā dīpo.

1624
Heṭṭhā marammaraṭṭhe yo theravaṃso udirito
Tato ābhatañcaṃsoyaṃ laṅkāyevaṃ pavattate

[SL Page 160] [\x 160/]

1625
Ñāṇābhivaṃsadhammādisenāpatisanāmino
Mahātherassa sissesu laṅkādīpikabhikkhusu
1626
Ñāṇavimalatissākhyo therosi saṅghanāyako
Padhānasisso appiccho khantimettādayāparo
1627
Tassāpi nekasissesu padhānosi gaṇissaro
Dhammādhāratissathero saddasatthādikovido
1628
Dhamme ca vinaye cāpi tateva paṭutaṃ gato
Tasseva therapādassa bhātujovāsi so sudhī
1629
Tassāpi kabahusissesu ñāṇanandoti vissuto
Saddhammajotipāloti aññādhivañcanānugo
1630
Suttābhidhammavinaye saddasatthe ca kovido
Sakkatādisu gāsāsu satthesu vividhesu ca
1631
Paññāthāmena sampanno sikkhākāmo sasaṃyamo
Khantimettādayāvāso saddhāsīlaguṇodito
1632
Gaṇācariyabhutosi sisso pāmokkhataṃ gato
Tassāpi therasīhassa sissesu vividhesu ca
1633
Vimalasāratissavhaṃ aparākhyasamappitaṃ
Ariyavaṃsālaṅkāramiccatthatthagataṃ mamaṃ
1634
Gaṇācerattanaṃ bhikkhusaṃgho pāpesi tenahaṃ
Pavattemi yathāyātaṃ theravaṃsaṃ idhādhunā

Ñāṇābhivaṃsamahattherādi
Ācariyaparamparā kathā dipo.

1635
Parinibbāṇato dhammarañño catusatādhike
Vassānaṃ dvisahassamhi ekavīsādhikeka pakuna
1636
Sampatte cittamāsassa pubbapakkhe catutthiyaṃ
Saddhādiguṇasampanno sikkhākāmotipākaṭo
1637
Marammavisayā eko thero jāgaranāmavā
Catuhaññehi bhikkhūhi gahaṭṭhopāsakehi ca
1638
Saddhiṃ nāvāya āgamma laṅkādīpaṃ samotarī
Tato nivāsaṃ kapekpanto tattha tattha yathāsukhaṃ
1639
Tasseva dvittamāsassa sattamyā upalakkhite
Kālapakkhe bhummavāre sāyaṇhasamayampana

[SL Page 161] [\x 161/]

1640
Amhākaṃ kho vihārassa avidūre patiṭṭhitaṃ
Upakappīnamaccassa atrajassa nivesanaṃ
1641
Patvā dirattaṃ tasmiṃ so vāsaṃ kappesi saṃyami
Tadā nekagahaṭṭhā ca bahavo bhikkhavopi ca
1642
Theradassanamicchantā tasmiṃ sannipatiṃsu kho
Sopi te anusāsittha kiñcikālaṃ yathārahaṃ
1643
Dutiye divase cāpi sāyaṇhasamayampana
Atirekasatā bhikkhū therā ca navamajjhimā
1644
Sāmaṇerā gahaṭṭhā ca bahavopi tato tato
Āgamma sannipatitā nānāgāmanivāsino
1645
Tadā so jāgaratthero sabhāyaṃ tāyamāsiya
Vivādādīnanavañcāpi guṇaṃ sāmaggiyā tathā
1646
Vatvā punasi sothero evamāha visesato
Nissāya udakukkhepasimaṃ najjā samubbhavaṃ
1647
Laṅkādīpikatheresu vivādojāyi tenidha
Bhinnāhanutvā duve pakkhā yāvajjāpi vasanti ca
1648
Amhākaṃ tambadīpepi therā evaṃ dvidhā imaṃ
Vadanti tasmā tesa mpinatthi ko ci vinicchayo
1649
Dosā dosassa chāyā tu ṭīkāgaṇṭhipadesupi
Dissate tena nosakkā dātumettha vinicchayaṃ
1650
Tathā ādhunikānantu kesañcī pana viññänaṃ
Suvinicchayato vāpi dubbinicchayatopi vā
1651
Vattuṃ na sakkā tasmā hi dvīsu pakkhesu bhikkhuhi
Sāmaggiyā upāyatthaṃ doso vā hotu nopi vā
1652
Puna sikkhā gahetabbā yesaṃ ettha ca saṃsayo
Bhaveyya tehi bhikkhuhi vassaṃ hitvāna ādimaṃ
1653
Navaṃ vassaṃ gahetabbaṃ tadaññehi tu ādimaṃ
Vassameva gahetabbaṃ iti tassa vinicchayo
1654
Tassimāya kathāyāpi sīmāyampana sabbathā
Dissateyeva niddoso kathaṃ so cāvañayate

[SL Page 162] [\x 162/]

1655
Yasmā sīmāya sandehā bhāvehipakurimaṃva kho
Gahetabbaṃ vassamiti vuttaṃ tasmāvañāyate
1656
Tathāpi so sakeraṭṭhe vasantova ito pure
Yathāttā naṃ paṭibhāti tathākāsi vinicchayaṃ
1657
Hitvā tampuna so evaṃ laṅkādīpamupāgato
Kathesi nekabhikkhūnaṃ gahaṭṭhānañca majjhago
1658
Tadā tassa kathaṃ sutvā modantā bahavo janaṃ
Thomettā tassa therassa sādhukāraṃ pavattayuṃ
1659
Etthāpi aṭṭhamāsaṃ so vasitvāna yathāruci
Sadesaṃva nivattittha icchanto attano sukhaṃ

Jāgarattherāgamanādi kathā dīpo.

1660
Ettāvatā bhagavato cariyāpakāso
Khīṇāsavādisujanāna ma pissarānaṃ
Sallokapītijanano jinasāsanasmiṃ
Saṅkhepato viracito pariniṭṭhitoyaṃti

Iti ācariyavimalasārattherapādaviracitesāsanavaṃsa
Dīpepunappunaṃsāsanapatiṭṭhāpanādikathādīponāma

Dvādasamādhikāro.
---------
1661
Gāmamhi kho pulinatitthasamaññäpete
Yo so bhavittha upakappinanāmamacco
Saddhādisādhuguṇabhusanabhusitassa
Tassābhisattasukatassa dayānugassa
1662
Puttena satthuvarasāsanamāmakena
Saddhādhanena sugatāgamasikkhitena
Paññānusikkhitasasīhaḷamāgadhādi
Bhāsārasena kavīnā kamibandhavena
1663
Vaṃsoditena balatā saravīrasīhā
Maccena sāsanavarassa hitāya satthu
Ajjhesito yatigaṇena ca pesalena
Suddhāsayena sugatāgamakovidena

[SL Page 163] [\x 163/]

1564
Gāme suvārumati vaṇṇukatitthanāme
Vācaṃyamālikamalākarasantikāse
Nānāvihārapavare idha ambarukkhā
Rāmemarādipuravaṃsapadhānabhute
1665
Puññatthikehi bahugāmanivāsakehi
Saddhiṃ ca tena sacivenabhikāritasmiṃ
Nānāvicittasamalaṅkatanekagabbhe
Pāsādavāsapavaramhi vasaṃ suramme
1666
Satthussa dhammavinayaṃ api saddasatthaṃ
Sikkhāpayaṃ vividhasissagaṇe vinento
Sīlādisārapaṭipattivaramhi te ca
Attānamapyavirataṃ jinasāsanasmiṃ
1667
Sallokajātasubhado ariyādivaṃsā
Laṅkāranāmasahito munirājaputto
Thero sudaṃ vimalasārasamaññāto
Sambuddhasāsanabhavaṃ abhipatthayanto
1668
Sāke sasaṅkanahanāgasudhākarasmiṃ
Phussopalakkhitamanoharapuṇṇamāya
Vāre sasissa panimaṃ akarittha ganthaṃ
Sallokasāsanamahodayamaṅgalāya
1669
Suttābhidhammavinayepi ca saddasatthe
Bhāsannarādisu tathā paṭutaṃ payāto
Puññenanena nipuṇaṃ phusatevañāṇā
Nando mahāyativarācariyo samayhaṃ
1670
Yādevatā ihabhavanti munissarassa
Niccaṃva sāsanavaraṃ paripālayantī
Tā hontu nena sukhinī api nibbutiñca
Khippaṃ phusantu paṭipattivarānuyuttā
1671
Loko samo labhatu santapadaṃ anena
Matā pitā ca mama hontu sukhī sagabbhā
Bhonteva dhamma niratākhilabhumipālā
Megho pavassatu yathāsamayaṃ sukhāyāti.

Itisāsanavaṃsadīpo

Niṭṭhito.
---------